#hbcu!shuri fanfic

[babyboiboyega]

The Study Room Pt. 3 (HBCU!Shuri x Black!Fem!reader)

HBCU!Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader

Word Count: 6.9k (wHEW)

Content: fluff, a little profanity, angst, slight violence, shit is getting real lmao

Babyboiboyega's Marvel Masterlist

Babyboiboyega's Masterlist of Masterlists

Series Masterlist

A/N: HELLO! I did change some things in the first part. Instead of Queen Ramonda calling Shuri, Okoye is the person who calls her! Mainly because I kind of changed my mind about bringing Ramonda back to life for this series. I love her character literally so much...but I think its important to stay with the storyline of how her death affected Shuri. I think that's all I have to say. OH! This series will have another name sooner rather than later! With the plot I have in my mind, "The Study Room" doesn't really fit...but we'll see!

Other than that...enjoy the third part! 

TRANSLATIONS:

Ikumkani wam: my queen

Ukumkanikazi: queen

Ngoku: now

******

Recap: 

“Okay. We’ll talk about it tomorrow.”

The smile on Shuri’s face radiated fondness and a softness that no one else on campus had seen as she watched your breaths even out. Even as she was sure that you were asleep, she continued to rub your hand, the motion that had put you to sleep relaxing her more and more.

You weren’t awake to hear her words, but she spoke them nonetheless into the darkened room.

“Goodnight, Y/N.”

**********

You didn’t know how long you had been sleeping when you were awoken by your phone buzzing on the bedside table next to you. It had been so tempting to ignore it, but then the memory of recent events flew to the forefront of your mind. The only people you could think of that would call you at such a time of the night were close family members, Imani, and Imani’s parents. After the night’s events, it wasn’t surprising when you picked up your phone to see Imani’s mother calling you.

Quickly sliding out of bed, you quietly walked into Shuri’s bathroom, closing the door softly behind you.

“Hello?”

“Hi, Y/N. It’s Mrs. Byers.”

It was easy to keep the fatigue at bay for the meantime, especially as you figured that she was only calling because of some kind of update on Imani. However, you couldn’t stop your eyes from closing, one of your hands reaching up to rub at them.

“Hey, Mrs. Byers. How’s Imani? Is everything okay?”

The both of you spoke quietly on the phone for the next few minutes. She told you of the small update they had been given in the middle of the night, and how the update meant that they’d be able to take Imani home first thing in the morning. She had even asked if you were okay and if you had found a place to stay for the night, to which you replied with a rather vague confirmation that you had indeed found a place to stay. 

After asking her to have Imani call in the morning, if she was up for it, the call ended with both of you bidding the other goodnight. Almost immediately after hanging up, the stress that had been seizing your body during the entire ordeal dissipated. Mrs. Byers’ confirmation that her daughter would be perfectly fine prompted that exhaustion from earlier to smack into you, this time, completely unbridled and without the influence of stress and worry. 

You didn’t waste another second stepping back into the darkened room, intent on crawling right back into Shuri’s bed and resuming your sleep. Your steps came up short as you saw Shuri’s shadowy figure sitting up on the edge of her bed, facing you. She reached over, fiddling with something on the bedside table, and then there was a soft, purple glow emitting from some kind of crystal/rock. 

“Everything okay?”

Despite being dead tired, your exhausted brain still held enough energy to start racing at the sound of her groggy, raspy voice and how it was full of worry. She moved to stand up but you quickly held out a hand, walking towards her.

“No, it's fine. Everything’s good. That was Imani’s mom and she was just letting me know that they’ll be able to take her home in the morning.”

She nodded, rubbing at her face. In the dim lighting of the room, you could make out a small smile on her face. 

“That’s good. I’m glad. So…you comin' back to bed?”

Her question quite literally rendered you speechless, and it was solely because of the innuendo her words held. The question was one that most would expect to hear from their partner…not their friend that they had surely grown feelings for and who they had to share a bed with.

Not to mention the light and hopeful tone in her voice as she asked the question, almost as if she wanted you to get back into bed. As if she wanted to share a space that could certainly be seen as intimate in some settings with you. 

“Y/N?”

“Huh? Yeah! Yeah, I’m coming back to bed.”

God, were you thankful for the dim lighting of the room. If not for it, she would have surely been able to see your face and the way you had to bite back a giddy smile as you walked back to your side. She held the covers up as you slid back into your space, and only once you were laying down did she pull the covers over the two of you after turning off the lamp.

It felt natural getting back into the same position you two had initially gone to sleep in. The only difference this time was that, instead of Shuri reaching for your hand and tracing shapes, you reached for hers. This time, you traced idle shapes into her skin, letting your eyes shut and letting sleep once again claim you both. 

*************

Waking up just a few hours later was a little different. As the first signs of consciousness reached you, the various reminders that you weren’t in your own bed once again confronted you. 

For starters, where the sun usually streamed through your window, beaming directly into your face in your dorm, the opposite could be said for Shuri’s. There were nice, blackout curtains covering the windows of her room that you hadn’t noticed the night before (presumably to provide her a good enough sense of privacy), and the same crystal that had given off the soft, purple light last night was on. The relaxing aura it gave off reminded you of the woman it belonged to- the same woman who was missing from her own room. 

Slowly sitting up, you fixed your bonnet, surprised to not find it on the other side of the bed (or room). Your eyes, still a little heavy with sleep, looked around the room for the one person you wanted to see only to come up empty. They closed again, your head falling to the pillow as a sigh left your mouth. The urge to grab the cover and pull it right back over you continued to grow the longer you laid there, but your attention was soon drawn to the door of Shuri’s room as the sound of keys being inserted rang out. The door swung open right as you sat up, eyes instantly finding the princess herself.

“Oh, good morning. How’d you sleep?”

She carried two paper bags in her hand that she sat down on her desk while she shed her coat, exposing her t-shirt and sweatpants, the clothes she had worn to bed.  Kicking off her shoes and turning to you, she walked in your direction, picking up the bags.

“I slept pretty okay. How’d you sleep? Also I’m sorry for waking you up last night.” Shuri proceeded to grab a tray-like item, setting it on her bed in front of you. She set the bags on the tray before crawling back into bed, sitting beside you.

“It’s totally fine. I’m just glad your friend is okay.” There was a smile on her face as she glanced at you before reaching into her bag. Your eyebrows furrowed as she motioned for you to do the same, and upon leaning closer, the smell of food became apparent. 

“Thank you- did you get us breakfast?”

To answer, she unboxed her food, showcasing it to you. She held a bagel topped with cream cheese and fruit out for you to see. It looked delicious, and you found yourself actually wanting to try it; that is until you remembered that she had gotten you your own food.

Reaching into your own bag, you pulled out a sandwich item wrapped with parchment paper. The mouth-watering smell grew, and as it did, you could feel it tugging at a familiar part of your brain. Opening the paper showed that your breakfast consisted of a croissant that was stuffed with what looked and smelled to be nutella and slices of fruit. You immediately recognized it as your go to order from one of your favorite cafes on campus. 

You looked up, ready to thank her generously for breakfast, but then you realized not one, but two things. The first realization was that Shuri’s dorm wasn’t the closest to the cafe, having to be at least a 10 minute walk. The second realization came after you looked closer at Shuri and saw little droplets of water in her curls. Eyebrows furrowing, you leaned forward without thinking, catching a drop of water that had been getting ready to fall off of a curl and right onto her face. You quickly pulled your hand back, though, at the way Shuri froze, her eyes softening at your actions.

“Shuri…don’t tell me it was raining and you walked to get breakfast.”

Once again, instead of answering, she simply shrugged with a knowing smile on her face. She raised her bagel to her mouth, taking a bite as she gazed at you.

You gawked at her, eyes wide in disbelief. She let it go on for a second before she motioned to your food in your hand, her eyebrows raising.

“You need to eat before it gets cold.”

She somehow sounded both teasing and demanding at the same time, and the thrill that it sent through you made you lose all words you were going to say. Wordlessly, you lifted the crescent to your mouth, taking a bite. You couldn’t help the small, satisfied sigh that left your mouth at the taste of your favorite breakfast item. 

It had admittedly been a while since the last time you had it, due to things just being a little extra hectic lately. Winter break was approaching which also meant the arrival of finals, something you had gratefully finished the week before. But even after finishing your last exam, going to your favorite cafe hadn’t been on your list of priorities, unfortunately. But leave it to Shuri to provide a reminder of why and how much you loved the cafe.

A minute or two of you both eating in content silence passed until you broke it. You spoke softly, not wanting to disrupt the air of tranquility.

“Can I ask what kind of lamp that is?”

She glanced over her shoulder at the crystal lamp still providing a little bit of light before turning back to you. 

“It’s quartz crystal infused with vibranium from Wakanda. Given to me as a ‘going away’ present by a friend.” She smiled fondly as she spoke, but then she motioned to something behind you.

“I have two. One on this side, and one on your side.”

The only thing that distracted you from possibly overthinking her usage of the words ‘your side’ was when she placed her food back on the tray and leaned over. She rose onto her knees, reaching over your lap to turn the lamp on. She was close enough for you to smell the hair products in her hair, undoubtedly activated by the rain outside. They smelled natural and soothing; nothing like the chemical filled products often found in the states. 

You set a hand behind you, leaning back on it to give her more space, no matter how much you wanted to lean forward. Her hand landed on the other side of your lap, propping her up as she leaned over, fiddling with the lamp. You watched as the same light emitted from it only for it to change into a soft, blue color. 

Leaning in the same direction as her, you looked closer at the light, taking the time to truly admire it. The only word that could be used to describe it was…enchanting. You wouldn’t call it magical; there was something much deeper about its appeal to call it simply ‘magical’. 

“So the quartz reacts to the vibranium, making it glow like that.” You assumed, eyes narrowing slightly in curiosity. “I’m assuming it was your genius addition that makes it possible to change the color.” 

Your words were said with a smile as you turned your head to look at her only to finally realize how close you two were. She nodded, her gaze unwavering from where it connected with yours. Her voice was soft as she responded.

“Yeah…I developed a way to alter the smallest bit of irradiation inside of the crystal, which makes it change colors.” 

The answer was simple enough, but you still couldn’t help staring in awe at her. She had taken an already scientifically advanced item and further advanced it. It wasn’t a surprise that she could do it, but it was still something to be in awe of.

“It…it makes sense. It’s also not surprising that you made it better.” A breathless laugh left your mouth, making her laugh softly. She propped herself up more which only brought her face closer to yours. It was obvious how your heart sped up if your quickened breaths were anything to go by. 

“Is that what you think? That I make things better?”

Was this really happening?

Shuri’s eyes unabashedly looked down at your lips, and the next breath you took in stuttered slightly. Her movements were slow as she leaned closer, drawing her face closer to yours until the air from her next words could be felt on your lips.

When she spoke, her voice was rough around the edges, as if she were straining herself back from doing more and trying her best to get them out. Her free hand raced, tracing a path from the tips of your free hand up to your elbow, which she used to pull you closer. You didn’t offer any resistance, essentially a pile of puddy in her hands. Your name left her mouth on a  breathless exhale.

“Tell me to stop…if you don’t want this, tell me to stop.”

You couldn’t possibly make your voice work right, so you settled with shaking your head. Her movements paused in their entirety; she stopped drawing you closer and her tracing stopped.

“I need to hear it.”

“I don’t want you to stop.” Your voice was merely a whisper, almost getting stuck in your throat as you forced them out. The breathlessness of your voice made a crooked smile appear on Shuri’s face as she leaned forward once more. She lifted her hand, using it to tip your chin back.

Your body felt as if it were on fire as she paused again, simply observing the position she had you in. The spots where her skin came into contact with yours were the hottest, though it felt as if molten lava flowed from those spots and through your veins. She still had that damned smile on your face, and you wanted nothing to kiss it right off. You could feel something close to defiance entering your mind, spurred on by the way she continued to tease you, even in the slightest. It made you clench your jaw, lifting your chin more as you hardened your gaze where it connected with hers…and she immediately recognized your look for what it was. 

Her eyebrows rose in a mixture of surprise and amusement, and then she was finally about to close the gap, her lips skimming just the surface of your bottom lip-

Only for you both to quickly separate at the sound of 3 heavy knocks landing on her door. It quickly shattered the air surrounding you; the tranquility, the vulnerability, the tension.  It didn’t get rid of it in its entirety, for it still simmered right there on the surface, turning more into a need than a want. 

A quick glance Shuri’s way showed her rubbing a hand down her face in frustration and turning towards the door. She quickly scooted to the edge of the bed before pausing, sending a look over her shoulder at you. The attraction that had been in her eyes mere seconds ago was still there, but it almost seemed masked now. You couldn’t find an ounce of regret in her eyes, but the sudden change had your heart beating quickly, and not in anticipation. More so in nervousness.

“*Ikumkani wam…I know you are in there. You know I have no reservation about kicking this door down.”

Shuri’s eyes widened almost comically as she turned back to the door, quickly making her way towards it. As her back was turned, you took the chance to place a hand against your chest, willing your heart to go back to its regular pace. 

“Okoye? What are you doing here?”

She swung the door open, only enough to speak to the person outside- Okoye, she had said. The name sounded familiar, though you were seriously questioning your own judgment at the moment.

Okoye. Okoye.

Connecting the name to the multiple stories Shuri had told about the stoic, intelligent, and deadly General of Wakanda’s army made you scramble to get out of bed. You had no idea what you would do, but for some reason, being caught in Shuri’s bed by the general of an army seemed to be at the bottom of the list of things you wanted to go through so early in the morning. 

Flinging the covers to the side sent your phone flying and bouncing off of the wall. A few events happened in the span of a few seconds, effectively turning the morning into chaos. 

Your foot became caught in the comforter as you hurried to reach for it, causing you to follow its path and land in a heap on the floor. Shuri quickly turned at the sound just in time to see you go over the side of the bed, and the door was pushed out of her hand as the general quickly stepped in.

Hand closing around your phone, you managed to right yourself and grabbed the bed to pull yourself up. You came face to face with something metal and something so sharp it almost became invisible as you pulled yourself back up. Your body tensed so quickly and so much that it wasn’t a surprise when a painful tweak went through your back, though you didn’t dare move. 

Eyes flickering from the edge of the weapon to the face of the newcomer, the damn General, you slowly and shakily raised your hands. You didn’t even blink, too afraid of doing something that could even potentially be seen as threatening. 

“Okoye, wait!”

Shuri’s voice seemed like the damn voice of an angel as she quickly rushed forward, placing a hand on Okoye’s arm. She spoke slowly but firmly.

“She’s a friend, not a threat. You brought a spear in here?”

Your gratitude undoubtedly showed on your face as you looked at Shuri, because she nodded assuredly, giving you a small, tight smile. At Shuri’s actions and words, Okoye retracted her spear, tilting her chin up as she assessed you. When she spoke, her voice wasn’t unkind…but it wasn’t kind either.

“Oh, I can see that. And I brought a spear because I felt the need to.” Her head turned to face Shuri and you almost immediately sagged in relief, though your eyes widened as her spear retracted into a small, hand sized pole. 

“You felt the need to bring a vibranium spear to a college campus, and then threaten my friend with it-”

“Shuri, we need to talk. It’s important.”

There must have been something in Okoye’s voice that spoke to the seriousness of the situation because Shuri paused, stepping closer to her. Her eyebrows furrowed and the typical playful Shuri you knew quickly disappeared, a more regal version of her appearing. 

“What is it? What’s happened?”

Assuming that the two of them would have just forgotten about you while discussing, presumably what would be Wakandan business, was a little foolish of you. So when Okoye didn’t respond, instead choosing to look expectantly in your direction. She raised an eyebrow, and you immediately got the message. 

Once again, you found yourself rushing to stand to your feet. You were able to do so without incident this time, quickly snatching your phone up. You nodded in understanding.

“Oh! Yeah, of course. I’ll go-uh, do something and let you two talk.”

Nevermind the fact that you had no idea where you would go. You still had on your pjs and bonnet and it was raining outside…but now Okoye was staring at you, waiting for you to leave. Her attention only made you move faster. 

“Wait, no, wait.” Right as you reached for your shoes, a hand landed on your arm, effectively pausing your actions. You spoke before Shuri could continue, placing your hand on top of hers. 

“It’s okay. If it’s important then I probably shouldn’t be here. Especially if it has to do with…Wakanda. I’ll go get us some lunch. Just call me when you’re done.” You sent her a smile that was surprisingly easy to muster up, especially in the face of all the chaos and confusion that had just happened.

She looked at you for a few seconds, undoubtedly trying to see through your words and to see what you were truly thinking. When she was seemingly satisfied with what she saw, she sighed in resignation. Nodding, she squeezed your arm gently before letting it go. 

“Alright. I’ll call as soon as we’re done.” 

You nodded, leaning down to put on your shoes. Once you grabbed your coat, you made your way to the door, pausing to awkwardly nod a goodbye at Okoye. She had the heart to give you the tiniest, strained smile before nodding back, and then you were closing the door behind you. 

The second the door closed, Shuri was whirling to stare incredulously at Okoye, mouth agape. 

“I have to say, Okoye. I’m both surprised and not that you’d barge in while I’m at school and then basically order my friend to leave.”

“We both know that’s not just your friend.”

Okoye rolled her eyes, stepping around her and in the direction of the covered windows. She pulled a curtain aside just enough to peek outside before letting it fall back into place. Shuri opened and closed her mouth, looking for a response. Before she could find one,  Okoye  turned to face Shuri, letting out a sigh.

“You’re being watched.”

Shuri tensed, her body freezing at Okoye’s words. She was being watched? Who would follow the sitting queen of Wakanda? Who would risk getting in trouble with Wakanda because of their stalker tendencies?

At Shuri’s silence, Okoye stepped closer. She brandished her kimoyo beads and then they were both looking at projections of pictures…pictures that consisted of Shuri in different parts of the campus they were currently on. There were some of her walking between classes, eating in the dining hall, even when she had studied in the library. 

Instead of feeling fear or nervousness, she felt irritation. Annoyance. Leave it to some person without boundaries on campus to make her college-going experience weird. Her irritation showed on her face as she looked at Okoye. 

“It’s probably just some weirdo here on campus.”

Her words trailed off as Okoye shook her head, her eyes widening to convey the seriousness of the situation.

“You don’t understand, Shuri. They sent these to the Doras who are assigned to you. They knew who they were and what they were here for and managed to send pictures to them. Not only that, but we are unable to trace where they came from as of right now. Whoever they are…they know how to cover their tracks.”

Shuri’s mind raced slightly as she turned away, her fingers fidgeting. What the hell did they want- what were they hoping to achieve by sending those pictures? Was it a scare tactic? A threat of some kind? A demand?

“**Ukumkanikazi, I think it's best if you come back to Wakanda. At least for the time being, and until we can figure this out.”

Shuri instantly hated the idea of letting this nameless and faceless person, or people, put her life on pause. Sure, she had a life in Wakanda, but that life was one full of royal duties and inheritance. She quite enjoyed this life she had made on her own; she had gotten into college on her own, picked out her classes, made friends…all on her own. And now this…creep felt entitled enough to insert their unwanted and stalker-like personality into it. 

She felt as if she were running, despite the fact that she had already planned on going back to Wakanda for winter break. That was the only reason she wasn’t giving Okoye such a hard time right now, but she’d make sure to carve time out of her schedule to do so later on. 

“I had already planned on coming back for break. I…can’t just up and leave now. Let me at least talk to my fri- to Y/N, explain what's going on.”

She wouldn’t even entertain the thought of leaving without explaining herself to you. Even if she were to do something like that, she had a feeling that you wouldn’t be…too mad at her, especially in the face of a situation like this. You’d want her to do exactly what Okoye said, especially if it meant that she’d be away from the people surveilling her.

Okoye sent her a knowing look, one that let Shuri know that she knew exactly what had been happening at the time of her arrival. She sent one back that let Okoye know that she wouldn’t be leaving unless she spoke to you.

Finally, after a brief staredown from the two hard-headed women, Okoye let out a resigned sigh. She waved a hand, turning towards her door.

“Fine. Call your little…friend. And then pack your things and meet me on the roof. I don’t want to have to come and find you, Shuri.” 

She copied Okoye’s actions, raising a hand and half heartedly waving in agreement as she sought out her phone. Her hand closed around it right as she heard the door shut, and it took her less than a few seconds to find your name and click on it. 

As it rang, she moved around her room, taking note of the things she’d end up packing. It wouldn’t be a lot; she had everything she needed and more already in Wakanda…but she wanted to take her posters and the little trinkets she had acquired during her time in America. Maybe she’d have time to come back and get them once everything calmed down-

No. Why was she thinking as if she’d never be able to come back? She’d make sure she’d be able to come back, so she would leave those posters and trinkets. Okay, maybe she’d take a few of them. 

The phone continued to ring, making her eyebrows furrow. She pulled it away from her ear, hanging the call up only to call right back. She tried not to let the nervous feeling in her chest grow, but the longer the call rang without being answered, the more it became apparent. 

She continued to listen to the ringing as a series of knocks landed on her door. She barely registered the knocking, even as she went to open the door. There had been a small, hopeful feeling that your face would’ve been on the other side of the door, but instead it was Okoye once again. Upon hearing your voicemail answer instead of your voice, she let out a sigh.

“I’m coming, Okoye. I’m still trying to reach her-”

“Shuri, you need to see this.”

The urge to tell Okoye to just wait a second died instantly as she caught a glimpse of what she wanted her to see. She had more pictures projected from her kimoyo beads, all of them still showing Shuri, but she wasn’t the only one in them this time. 

Shuri’s heart dropped as she stepped closer, her eyes focusing on the other face in the pictures; the only person she had been seen with on campus.

You.

She quickly looked at Okoye, worry clear as day on her face. That worry that had been gnawing at her nerves turned into a violent pang that wracked through her body as the pictures continued to change, all of them consisting of you and her. As she continued to watch, she dialed your number again, internally pleading that you’d just answer the phone.

“For Bast’s sake, answer the phone. Please-” Her words cut off abruptly at the last picture in the stack. 

If it hadn’t been taken by some threatening stalker, the picture would have been sweet. Perfect, even. But no, because of the circumstances, the moment captured became tainted. It became…scary.

The picture showed the two of you leaving the library after one of your many study sessions, right as you two bid each other goodnight and went your separate ways. You both were faced the opposite direction of the other, hands up and undoubtedly waving bye. 

On the back of the last picture, crudely scribbled in red ink, were the words:

DONT YOU UNDERSTAND THE SAHDE IN HER HEART

BE GRAETFUL DEAR  OUR UNION IS FATED

DELIVERANC DEMANDS YOU DO YOU PART

The lack of punctuation, the scribbling, the typos, the message itself said enough about who this person was, and just how unhinged they were. The projection allowed her to see how the word “HER” seemed to be worse than the other words, almost intelligible…and scribbled right over where your face was on the other side of the picture. 

“When did you get these?” 

The look on Okoye’s face didn’t help the situation at all. In fact, it only made it harder for Shuri. She to take a deep breath around the tight feeling in her chest, though the feeling didn’t go anywhere. 

“Ayo received these 10 minutes ago.”

Shuri cursed loudly, quickly walking around Okoye and towards her door. There wasn’t an ounce of hesitation as she stepped into the hallway, Okoye hot on her heels. 

“Shuri, we have to have a plan!”

“The plan is to find Y/N before anything can happen!” 

There wasn’t room in Shuri’s voice for any negotiation as they burst into the stairwell and flew down the stairs. Okoye could only follow, speaking into her kimoyo beads to the assigned Doras who were placed on campus. She gave them your description and stressed how important it was to find you.

Shuri, on the other hand, only thought about how she would literally go through anything and anyone to get to you. 

**********

You literally hadn’t known what to do the second you stepped out of Shuri’s dorm building, so you had picked a direction, and simply started walking in it. It didn’t take long for you to realize that you were walking in the direction of the library. You hadn’t brought your bag with you, so you didn’t have your computer, but maybe you could find something to do while there. 

Of course and unsurprisingly, as you walked, hood up and trying to shield your face from the rain, your thoughts strayed to Shuri and what she and Okoye had to talk about. You hoped it wasn’t anything too worrisome, for you knew exactly how much Shuri cared for her home country. She’d drop any and everything in a heartbeat to go and deal with whatever needed to be dealt with.

Making this conclusion made you come to the realization that…any and everything included you. You honestly couldn’t fault her; she was queen of an entire country. There were more important things she’d have to worry about- things a lot more important than you two meeting in the library and eating things from the cafe together. More important things than…than whatever had happened in her room. 

You let out a heavy sigh, one full of acceptance that there’d probably never be a time where you’d be considered above her duties- nor did you expect to be. 

You pulled out your phone, glancing down at it for a quick second, looking for a call from Shuri that you knew hadn’t come yet. That one second was enough for you to practically run into another person, so hard that you stumbled back a few steps.

The other person, also with a rain jacket covering their body, their hood up, simply rushed past you. Your head turned to follow their retreating figure, eyebrows furrowed and your lips twisted.

“Excuse you. Damn…I thought we learned manners at a young age.”

You placed your hands back in your pockets, turning to continue your walk. The interaction was instantly pushed to the back of your mind as you thought of maybe picking up lunch for the two of you. But you two had literally just had breakfast, not even an hour ago. There was nothing wrong with an early lunch, right? Maybe you could call it brunch?

Or maybe you’d ask if you could take a nap. Maybe it was the rain and dreary skies making you feel a little tired, because you hadn’t felt so…heavy and slow moving when you had left Shuri’s dorm. 

The feeling persisted, and it only occurred to you that something was wrong when you felt as if you were running out of breath. It was impossible; you’d only been walking. Then came the feeling of being hot despite seeing your breath leave your mouth in a white cloud. The cold rain couldn’t offer any reprieve.

Something was wrong. 

The next step you tried to take felt too heavy, too clumsy. As soon as you managed to lift it and bring it down, you felt your knee go out. You couldn’t do anything but allow gravity to take over, your body coming into contact with the brick walkway. You tried to catch yourself with your hands, though the second you settled your weight on them, they flew out from under you.

Your tongue felt like lead in your mouth, too numb to move. The feeling of your heart speeding up was concerning and honestly the scariest thing you had ever been through. You could feel your heart beating, but it felt too violent- like it was trying to burst from your chest. 

Your actions weren’t your own as you ripped your jacket off, rolling to lay on your side. The fact that you were laying in the middle of the walkway didn’t cross your mind; the only thing you could focus on was the feeling of your body burning from the inside out. 

Your phone had flown out of your hand as you had hit the ground, and in a distant part of your mind, you could hear it ringing. You didn’t have the strength to reach out and find it. 

Your lips formed words but your throat was too dry to push them out. Just the effort of trying to call out for help was painful, but you continued to try, nonetheless. Your pain-addled brain kept thinking only one thing. Only one name continued to form on your lips as a threatening and malicious darkness seeped into your vision. 

**********

“Have they found her yet?”

Shuri’s voice was firm in her questioning, but anyone who knew her could hear the thinly concealed panic in it. 

Her and Okoye had raced outside before picking a direction. It wasn’t just any random direction, it was what Shuri had thought of. Her reason for picking the direction was because it led straight to the library, one of your comfort spots. Where else would you go after being unexpectedly kicked out of her dorm?

Okoye barked a question into her kimoyo beads as they ran, but the answer they received back only made Shuri’s footsteps quicken. She had to remind herself that with her recently acquired…abilities, she could now outrun Okoye, so she tried her absolute hardest to keep pace with her.

“Get the talon in the air and locate her. ***Ngoku!”

She heard Okoye’s orders, but they seemed to go in one ear and out the other as soon as Shuri looked ahead. If she thought her heart dropped earlier, that was nothing compared to what she felt as she saw a figure lying in the middle of the walkway, still. Too still.

The gasp she let out was ragged as she recognized the jacket you had walked out of her dorm with. It was easy to completely forget Okoye as she sprinted to your side, instantly dropping to her knees. 

Her hands hovered, not knowing where to touch you… not knowing what was wrong with you. She hastily pulled her kimoyo beads off of her wrist, placing them on your chest. She sucked in a sharp breath at how cold your skin was and prayed that it was only because of the cold rain. 

“Griot, what are her vitals?”

The beads projected your too slow heart rate above your chest, the sight making Shuri’s hands shake as she placed them against your cheeks. 

“She appears to be suffering from bradycardia as a result of some unknown substance. Life scans show a small puncture wound on the inside of her right elbow.”

A quick glance at the mentioned limb proved the AI’s words. There was a small circle, almost imperceptible, in the crook of your arm. There was a bead of dried blood near the site, probably having dropped at the time of the injection.

“Your highness, she seems to be slightly gaining consciousness.”

Shuri leaned over, shielding the rain from falling into your face and calling your name softly. In response, you let out a low, hoarse groan, the action physically hurting you. 

“We’re going to get you help, okay? I’m not going anywhere. Can you hear me?”

Your eyes wouldn’t open, but you didn’t need your sight to know that it was Shuri leaning over you. Your lips once again formed her name, though you couldn’t tell if sound escaped you or not. 

“I’m here. You think you can stay awake for me? That’s all I need you to do- just stay awake.” You were too out of it to hear the way her voice shook. It was hard to distinguish anything when your body was in a constant state of crippling pain- a pain you had never experienced before. 

Shuri could see your lips moving slightly, and she had to lower her head to hear you whisper her name. It gave her a little solace that you were able to tell who she was, though she wouldn’t calm down completely until you were stable and back to your regular self. 

“The talon is here. We’ll put her in the cradle and stabilize her.” 

Okoye spoke quickly, glancing up as the aircraft arrived and hovered over them. Shuri didn’t dare look away from you, her eyes flickering between your projected vitals and your face. 

She’d have to confront her fear and panic at the idea of losing you later; right now, you needed her and she needed to keep a clear head in order to help you. She still didn’t know what you had been injected with, which meant she didn’t have a cure. She didn’t know how to help you, and that thought alone made her chest seize. 

She lifted your upper half onto her lap, wiping away the tears that had unknowingly leaked from the corners of your eyes. Seeing you, someone who was usually so lively and who always made her laugh, in such a state of pain was all it took for her to take the situation more seriously. 

This person had targeted you; an innocent. Your only mistake was befriending her, and she didn’t need to think hard to assume that you thought the same thing.

Shuri’s gaze stayed on your still figure, willing you to open your eyes or say something else; even as the talon’s levitating technology carefully pulled them inside the ship. The second the ship’s entrance closed, she was pulling you into her chest and placing you in the cradle: the technology used to stabilize and treat the injured until they could get back to their lab. 

“Griot-”

“Yes, Your Highness?”

“Stabilize her vitals. Take a blood sample and analyze it for familiar properties, and then compare it to every cure we have in Wakanda.”

She put her hands flat on the cradle as you were slowly sealed inside of it, as if she could reach through the glass and heal you yourself. Bast, she wished she could. Anything to help you. 

Even after her AI had done everything requested of it, she stayed in the same spot. Even after she was alerted that you were stabilized for now, she stayed in the same spot. She’d be damned if she left your side after you were hurt because of your connection to her. 

“General Okoye.”

She appeared by Shuri’s side almost instantly, eyebrows furrowed and eyes questioning.

“I want you to lead the search for the person that did this.”

They had both known that Okoye would lead the search, as it was her job. But hearing her agree to it calmed the smallest portion of Shuri’s nerves. It reassured her that someone she could trust and someone she knew would get the job done was working on it. 

“Of course, Ukumkanikazi. We’ll find them.”

Shuri lifted her eyes, meeting Okoye’s hard and confident gaze, and nodded once in thanks. 

She knew that Okoye would beg to differ should she hear her inner thoughts, but this was no longer about her being surveilled. This was about them targeting a woman who she cared immensely for…all to get to her. 

Oh, she’d find them. By any means necessary.

Sorry for the little cliff hanger and...ya know...the whole “we nearly kissed but got interrupted” trope. I love slow burns with palpable tension, but with circumstances that keep them apart LMAO

Hope you all enjoyed this part! I'm really excited to continue this series, and once again, I'd like to thank you all for the continuous love and support y'all are providing.

Stay safe, y'all! <3

Taglist:

@honey-teaaaaaaaa , @tchhairbandhere , @jessiap , @zane2408 , @bananasplits-world , @yellowjacketmurder , @barkbarkbo , @butterflyybabe , @bananafishok , @zestgodtj

Underline won't let me tag the account!

#hbcu!shuri fanfic #hbcu!shuri drabble #hbcu!shuri imagine #hbcu!shuri oneshot #hbcu!shuri #shuri x black!reader #shuri x you #shuri udaku #shuri #shuri x reader #hbcu!shuri x reader #hbcu!shuri x black reader #hbcu!shuri x black!fem!reader #shuri x fem!reader #Shuri angst #Shuri x reader angst #NTM

[saintwrld]

Come my way

hbcu!Shuri x reader x hbcu!Emerald Haywood

summary: in which you’re a cheerleader and the school’s most popular duo decided to shoot their shot with a little twist at the end.

inspired by: bad to me by wizkid

warnings: slight cussing (it’s barely there), HEAVY teasing, stud!shuri, nervous ass reader, surprise at the end 🤭

taglist: @pinkwright @locoforshuri @axailslink @cuddl3s4shur1 @ventingfanfics @verachii @inmyheadimobsessed @generallysapphic @shuriszn @thevenusianleo @zayswriting @haechvn @percsane @risingoftime @rxcently @ziayamikaelson @blackgirlfariy @ogbells16 @n7cje @mbakuetshurisprincess @hetr0ph0bic @heejayy @heartsforjojo @shuriszn @letitias-fav @quintessencewrites @queenofsimpsblog @shinsousliya @vixentheplanet @mrsudakuu @mocha-aya

dividers: @firefly-graphics

a/n: it’s a late ass Valentines drabble but this is for all my baes!! I hope you enjoy this and the little surprise. just know that i can’t write smut for shit (gotta practice) so that’s why there isn’t any really in this one shot. @verachii your request is coming up soon bae! ok enjoy!

"Could I get some help with my bow?" You said, holding your bow out in defeat. Your hair was just not co operating today.

"You don't have to wear the bow, girl. It's optional plus you gotta show your middle part buss down, i ain't lay that shit for nothing!" Your teammate, Faith, exclaimed. Her makeup was already done and she was ready to go. It didn't seem like that for some of your other teammates as they were gossiping and barely getting ready.

Riri came in, slamming her gym bag on the bench behind her, sitting down afterwards and holding her head in her hands.

"What's up with you?" You asked, looking at your friend through the mirror. "So, I'm tryna rehearse the choreo with Amara but it's not fucking working because she over there squealin like a damn pig!"

You chuckle a little at your best friend's words, seeing her angrily tie up her sneakers. "Was it because of one of the football players? Didn't he cheat?" You asked, applying a coat of clear lipgloss and finishing your makeup.

"He did but that ain't the point. She fangirling over two people that are apparently attending the match and I swear I couldn't get a word in." Riri rolled her eyes for the nth time that afternoon.

"But you got your steps down though, right? Me, you and y/n were put in the front for a reason. If the rest of the team fucks up then it's on them." Faith expressed, making Riri nod her head at the previous question.

Before you could speak, the coach came in and gathered the team around, specifically side eying the others who weren't ready yet.

"Now imma need all of you to show up and show out tonight. When Beyoncé play, you get to strutting and make me proud. You gotta get out there in 30 minutes so to those that ain't ready, hurry up." Coach exclaimed, making everyone walk away and finish up.

As you and the other cheerleaders stood by the underground field entrance waiting for your cue, you could hear students piling in along with music playing loudly. You heard people wanting to get food from the stalls which were next to the field, reminding you to eat after this.

Coach gave you the cue to go out and stand in your places in front of the large crowd. "Is it me or did the whole campus show up because damn." You saw Riri observing the crowd, shocked by the turn up.

"It's Casey Lu's party tonight for valentines and she invited everybody and they mama so people just decided to come here before going there." Faith informed you guys as you were walking closer to the field. "Ain't she that rich girl that everybody knows?" You ask and Faith nods. "Ole girl said she got Ice Spice coming so you know everybody gone be there. Including us." Faith smiled at you two and you both looked bewildered at her last sentence.

"Inclu-" you cut yourself off when everyone stopped in their spots, with you front and centre. You looked into the crowd and saw almost everyone turn their heads towards the pair that just walked in. The seemingly popular pair quickly scanned the crowd for seats, finding two open spots which were right in front of you.

Unable to take your eyes off of them, you were forced to because you heard Amara squeal from behind. "Oh my god, it's them." She said barely under a whisper but she was loud enough that you and Riri could hear. Looking over at the pair, you saw how their eyes were looking through the cheer team and eventually land on you.

Your breath hitched as they made eye contact with you, smirking and dapping each other up in a subtle way. Before you could even comprehend any thoughts, you heard the intro to 'America has a problem' by Beyoncé. Immediately your focus was executing the steps perfectly.

After the electrifying performance that you all had put on, the crowd gave the cheer team a standing ovation with whistles and cheers flying through the air. You kept a bright smile on your face despite breathing like you ran through a marathon. Your eyes focused on the pair seated on the bleachers who were, once again, staring you down, definitely giving you more butterflies than the first time.

Throughout the game, the cheer team had to do small congratulatory cheers for their school team after every two wins which was exhausting because your school had won the game, beating the rival opponents by celebrating in their faces.

By the time the game is done, the crowd was still buzzing through the summer evening, many of them flocking towards the food stalls. You would join them but you had to change out of your uniform and make it to your dorm to change for the party. Looking over to the two empty seats that were in front, you noticed the pair was gone and as you looked around, they were nowhere to be found.

"With the way we ate today, I'm surprised we aren't in the netflix show." Faith said, making you smile about how the crowd reacted to something you choreographed. Because of your amazing performance, coach gave y'all a week to rest and to be ready when it's time to get back.

Taking off your shoes, you looked in the mirror and saw that your makeup was still intact but you wanted to touch up a little in the dorm. Hearing your teammate's voices get louder on the other side of the lockers, you tried to not listen but they were still loud.

"Yeah girl, I saw them! Make me wanna forget about my own boyfriend!" One voice giggled. Many other voices agreed with them then cackling. You didn't even realise you were done changing until Faith tapped your shoulder. "You ready? We gotta shower then I gotta fix up our hair." She called and you nodded. You walked out with her and Riri, saying bye to your other teammates who all responded back.

It took at least two and a half hours for all of you to get ready, seeing as the party only started at eleven and it was ten thirty. "Do y'all know the address?" You asked, typing on your phone to find info at the party. You finished taking pictures in your bathroom and your two friends looked at you in awe.

"Damn, I did a good ass job like? You better get hoes today!" Faith cheered as she recorded you, Riri walking in at the right moment with you and Faith hyping her up. "Our outfits are so cute . We're serving face." You said, applying lipgloss once again.

"Only the best for ice spice." Riri smiled as she hyped you and Faith up this time.

The three of you entered the enormous house with free access since cheerleaders and football players get in for free. The slight smell of weed and different kinds of perfume filled the air, with the capacity of the house shocking you. There were people everywhere. You made your way through the crowds towards the large kitchen with everyone looking at you three, feeling the attention on you but it quickly went away as the dj switched the music to 'jimmy crooks' by drake and 21 savage.

Faith assured you and Riri to join the dancing crowd while she got your drinks because she knew that this song was one of your favourites. As the rap music was slowly getting into afrobeats, you and Riri would get closer in the crowd with Faith eventually joining you two. 

You had felt eyes on you majority of the night but nothing malicious like. You hadn't taken the time to look for whoever is staring at you. The pair had shrugged off every other woman who wanted a chance with either one of them. Emerald and Shuri watched you dance with barely any alcohol in your system, taking in your beauty and zoning out from the party surrounding them.

This wouldn't exactly be the first time they would share someone. However there was just something about you that drew the two women to you without even knowing your name, with you they don't even want to mess with other people at that point.

Due to the beats of 'bad to me' by wizkid booming through the speakers, Shuri stood up from the couch and signaled to Emerald that she'll be back and hopefully with you. She danced her way through the crowd to stand near you and Riri. Faith and Riri were damn near falling over and were laughing all the way. They said to you that they're getting more drinks as the song started.

Now this was your song. You began dancing, not really caring if anyone joins you. The beats of the song were progressively getting slower and slower as the song transitioned to 22 by jayo. From hearing this song on social media, you knew to whine your waist to the beat as well to the lyrics. You felt a presence behind you, steadying your waist without touching you with them going with the flow of your waist.

The person’s scent radiated from their body, making you feel like you’re falling into a trance. You sneakily bring your hand behind you for the person to at least touch you. You placed their hand on you back and continued dancing. You hadn’t noticed the lingering stares of everyone around you, hyping you and this mysterious person behind you. You felt their hand grip on your waist, bringing your upper body towards theirs for your back to press against their chest.

They swiftly turned you around to face them and it was as if your breath had been taken away from your lungs. Looking into her dark eyes, you noticed them turn even darker under the red and white led lights. The beautiful stranger smirked at you, causing you to slightly clench your legs.

She removed her hand from your waist and replaced it with her hand, her other reaching up to hold your chin. Examining her face, it was as if it was sculpted into perfection. Seeing how your eyes were desperately trying to not make contact with hers, Shuri gave you a low smile whilst looking elsewhere, near the couches. You noticed gold peeking through and you realised that she was wearing grills on her bottom teeth, making her look even sexier than when you first saw her.

Keeping her head in the direction she was looking at, she pulled you with her, with you immediately noticing that people parted as she walked by them. Who the hell was she?

Flicking your hair behind you as you eventually reach the couches, you stopped and stared at what’s right in front of you. The second one of the duo was manspreading, staring at you as she blew out smoke in her mouth. She too had a little smirk on her face as she watched you get nervous.

Noticing her outfit which was a black tank top with what looked to be black oversized low rise jeans paired with Jordan 4’s. Her chains were dainty and small but the rings on her fingers made up for her jewellery. Her hair was curly and short, framing her face so beautifully.

Feeling your body being guided towards the other person by your waist, you stop right in front of her open legs and she took your hand, making you sit on her crotch. Holding you in place, her cold yet soft hands slid onto your waist. The one you had been dancing with looked you in the eyes this time from a higher angle now that you were sitting down.

Her outfit was simple yet so captivating to you. She wore a black Nike tech tracksuit with panda dunks. Her neck showcased a Cuban link with a shiny watch adorning her wrist and a Cartier love bracelet on the other. Her hair was curly up top with shaved sides. Her eyes stare into yours as your heartbeat increases.

You’re quite literally stuck in the middle of these two beautiful women. You could feel the second one sit up and place you nicely on her lap as she adjusts herself.

“Now tell me, ma. What’s your name?” She muttered into your ear with a beautiful accent, almost sounding southern.

“Y/n.” You stammered, barely keeping it together. Your body was eagerly calling for the both of them, not sure how long you were going to survive.

“Y/n…” The one in front of you repeats in such a sultry tone. Placing your hands on both legs of the other woman’s legs, you shift your body a little for comfort, causing her to groan behind you.

“What about you two? What are y’all’s names?” You asked, feeling the grip on your waist become a little tighter. “My name’s Shuri, mama.” Shuri began, diverting her eyes to the woman you’re sitting on.

“I’m Emerald and I’m sure it sounds amazing comin out you. Whatcha think, Shuri?” Em introduced herself then turning her head to Shuri.

Shuri could barely answer the question. She could see how introducing themselves had taken a toll on you. She could see every shiver move everytime Emerald moved her hands from your waist to your thighs. You were slowly becoming undone and they have barely touched you.

Your gaze hadn’t been on Shuri, seeing as you were staring at nothing as an attempt to calm you down. Her hand had reached for your face once again, making you look up at her in the eye.

“Mami, I want you to listen to me, aight?” You nodded. “Let’s go celebrate Valentine’s at my hotel, yeah? just the three of us.” She spoke and her grills were peaking through. It also didn’t help that Shuri’s hand let go of your jaw and landed on your thigh and Emerald was giving you subtle neck kisses.

You nod at a quick pace, almost giving yourself whiplash. “You wanna go tell your friends that you’ll see them later?” Emerald whispered to you as you nodded. Shuri helped you up, holding your hand as you guided her through the crowd looking for your friends.

You found them in the middle of the dance floor, eventually finding you through the crowd and saw you with someone. Faith gasped when she saw who you were standing with. Riri just cheered you on and you went back to Emerald who was waiting for you two.

“Now, let’s go show you how we wanna celebrate Valentine’s with you, mama.”

You walked in your dorm room limping and trying to hold all your luxury shopping bags. After a rather long night of the three of you pleasuring each other, Shuri and Emerald had promised to give you gifts for Valentine’s Day, seeing how they only courted you as the last hour of the day was coming to an end.

The two women had helped you carry the other bags into your dorm room, placing everything next to your bed. You give thank you kisses which then turned into a heavy make out session, leaving you with more hickies than last night.

Faith and Riri waltzed into your room, hoping you’d be awake or at least there for your daily coffee run. Finding you asleep with multiple hickies and shopping bags on the floor, the two looked at each other with looks that said “I told you so.”

“When is a good time to tell her that they’re succubi and that they’re bonded for life?” Faith asked as she looked at your sleeping figure.

“Girl what?” Riri reacted, giving Faith a raised eyebrow. “Yeah. They’re immortals.” She said as if it wasn’t a big deal.

“I was just being me and going through some old ass books about folklore and myths in the library. Obviously, shit like that is supposed to be fake but clearly not. Those two have been in newspapers and books from the 16th century. They got the same tattoo on their hip to prove it.”

“The fuck? And what about y/n? What’ll happen to her?” Riri asked, a concerned expression on her face.

“They’ll eventually turn her into one of them. They don’t seem like the bad ones so I think we’re good.” Faith nodded.

“So how old are they? They look near our age.”

“Probably in their 20s physically.” She said, not knowing that the two beautiful women had disappeared into the mirror, hearing Faith reveal their secret.

“Now what?! We don’t need her finding out now!” Emerald stressed. Shuri was trying to keep her cool and be calm. “It’s cool, we can erase their memories of this conversation and destroy that book. Anything to protect our princess.”

the supernatural wave for Shuri is so cool so i decided to join in. @generallysapphic inspired me with this because of vampire!shuri so thank you my love!

and thank you @vargskelegore for creating the wonder that is hbcu shuri! 🫶🏽

#black panther #shuri #letitia wright #shuri udaku #shuri x black!reader #black panther wakanda forever #emerald haywood #emerald haywood x reader #lesbian #hbcu Shuri #wlw #fanfic #blackgirlbloggers #i love women #wakanda forever #nope #Spotify #saintwrites #shuri x reader

[angelsmist]

UNEXPECTED CIRCUMSTANCES - HBCU!SHURI X READER

prompt: a leak in your residence hall calls for unexpected pairings…

contains - cursing, shuri x fem!reader,

disclaimers - this is not my idea!! all credits to @vargskelegore for hbcu shuri. it is an amazing idea. however, the storyline is mine. also, i would prefer if only black people read this story, simply because it is a reader insert specifically for us. thank you <3

this will be a continuous story that i use, but with different prompts. but it will follow about the same storyline. feel free to request !

“Girl, are you fucking serious?”

“Look, my girlfriend offered and I have no reason to decline. I’m sorry.”

You resisted the urge to lunge at your roommate. There was a monoxide leak in your dorm, meaning that you two were kicked out of your housing, amongst many, many others. Both of you agreed that it’d be better to just get a nearby hotel for the time being, but at last minute she switched up and decided to stay with her girlfriend and her girlfriend’s roomie.

You knew you wouldn’t be able to find anyone else on such short notice because, who the hell would accept a third person, especially a stranger, into a dorm meant for two?

“So, what am I supposed to do then? Nobody’s gonna wanna room with me, and I don’t have enough money to pay for any hotels nearby right now,” You argued, practically fuming. The agreement was to split the bill, but now that she had backed out, there was no way for you to pay solo.

“I’m sorry, (name). I’ll try and ask people if they have room to squeeze you in, but for now, just worry about finishing the rest of your classes. We’ll talk later.”

You shut your eyes, huffing loudly. “Okay. But I swear, if I can’t find a place to stay tonight-“

“Chill,” Your roommate, Tati cut you off. “We’ll figure out something.”

“We better,” You grumbled, readjusting your laptop and notebook in hand before turning on your heel to get to your next class.

You had history next, a class that you were dreading simply because your professor was an absolute snooze fest. Nothing in that class was enjoyable.

Well, scratch that. There was just one thing to look forward to in that class.

That happened to be because of the girl who sat next to you during that class. It was none other than the princess of Wakanda herself.

Towards the end of freshman year in college, there were rumors that the Princess Shuri would be enrolling there. It was all just talk, though, so you never really trusted it. Plus, out of all places, why would literal royalty waste her time at a college when she could be traveling the world?

You had moved back in a few weeks before the first day and thought your mind was playing tricks on you when you saw her while you were trying to figure out where your dorm was supposed to be.

You hadn’t even realized you were staring until her eyes eventually met yours. She offered a smile, but you stupidly stared back at her dumbfounded, still in shock. That got a laugh out of her as she walked away, leaving you feeling incredibly stupid.

That encounter had lived freely in your mind for a long time. You even told Tati about it, which only made her laugh at you and mock you for actual months about it. She couldn’t blame you, though. The princess was fine as hell.

What you didn’t know was that you’d get a second chance later to make a better impression.

Surprised would be an understatement when you saw Shuri enter your history class. You hoped your mind was playing tricks, but looking around, just about everyone had the same reaction as you.

You looked away from the princess, not wanting a repeat of last time. Everyone else in the class silently hoped that Shuri would make the choice of sitting next to them.

It was when you heard shuffling on the opposite side of you that you realized someone had taken the seat on the very end of the row you were sitting in.

The seat next to you.

And well, the rest was history. Heh, get it?

“You look stressed,” Shuri noted, snapping you out of your thoughts. It was like your brain had been in auto-pilot while you were walking to class.

Shutting your eyes, you grumbled in frustration. “Is it that obvious?”

She hummed in response with a nod, sitting up from her chair to shift closer to you. “What’s wrong?”

“Nah, we can talk about this later. We got a presentation due like next week and we’ve barely started,” You dismissed, pulling up Powerpoint. You two had been paired up for a project.

“Yes, but I know you, and I know we won’t be able to do this assignment properly until you tell someone why you are so tense.”

“Okay, first of all, you don’t gotta call me out like that.” You narrowed your eyes at the princess. “Second of all, you heard about that leak in one of the residence halls?”

Shuri’s nod was your signal to continue. “Yeah, so, I was living there. And my plan was to book a hotel room with my roommate until the college can get us a more permanent place to stay, but she just backed out at last minute because of another offer. A free one. I can’t afford to buy my own room, so as of now, I literally have nowhere to live. Like, most of my stuff is in my locker in the locker room.”

“You should’ve said something sooner,” Shuri chuckled, tapping her pencil against her notebook. “Like texted me, or something. You can room with me for tonight. Or however long you need to.”

There was no way you’d turn down that offer. “Seriously? You’re okay with me crashing for a little?”

“Of course. It gets lonely every once in a while and I have enough space for two. Consider it a thank you for helping me adjust to college in the first few weeks,” Shuri confirmed, a smile playing at her lips.

“You are a lifesaver,” You breathed out, nodding at your friend. “Thank you.”

“Anytime.”

Once class ended, you told Shuri you’d meet her in the quad as soon as majorette practice ended. Unfortunately, it was a whole lot longer than you had anticipated. The worst part was, it was an outside practice, so not only did you have to work your ass off, you also had to do with the heat of the sun basically frying you.

Practice could not be over soon enough. By the time it did end, the sun had already began to set and the sky turned a cool blue. You hadn’t had the chance to tell Shuri you’d probably be a little later than you told her because you didn’t have time.

You grabbed your water bottle, wiping sweat off your neck. When you felt a tap on the shoulder, you turned around to see Tati. “Hey, you know Kendall? That junior who bombed her tryout for the team? She has a free spot in her dorm cause the last girl moved out.”

You furrowed your eyebrows suspiciously. “Why’d she move out?”

Tati shrugged in response. “I don’t know, but I could ask her if you want.”

“Nah, I think she has like, a personal vendetta against me. Pretty sure I took her spot this year,” You replied.

“Girl, that wasn’t her spot. She messed up that audition all on her own,” Tati spoke, only half-joking.

You laughed at her harsh, but true words. “It’s all cool, though. I found a temporary roommate, anyways.”

“That’s good! I’m sorry again for bailing on you at last minute.”

“Don’t worry, I get it. We don’t got the money to be booking hotels when there’s a free option. You’re good.” You smiled, closing your water bottle.

You and Tati looked at the other group of majorettes socializing and noticed they had stopped talking to stare at something. Or rather, someone.

“Is that the princess?” You heard one say.

Tati turned to you. “Quick, look away before you end up staring at her like a deer in headlights again.”

You narrowed your eyes at your roommate. “Funny.”

You looked to the entrance of the large stadium that your group was practicing near and you couldn’t say that you weren’t surprised to see Shuri coming through them, looking around your group as if searching for something.

Once her gaze met yours, her eyes lit up as she began to walk towards you. It was like she didn’t even notice the entire team gawking at her.

“Hey, I was getting worried,” Shuri greeted you with a grin. “Are you ready to go?”

You looked at her slightly confused. “Wha…oh! You here for me?”

The princess looked at you as if you were crazy. “Who else would I be here for?”

“Right.” You mentally face-palmed, shutting your eyes for a moment in embarrassment. “I’ll be ready in a second, can you just meet me in the locker room so I can get my stuff out of there?”

Shuri nodded silently before turning away and heading towards the locker rooms just like you had asked.

When you turned to Tati, her eyes were practically bulging out of her head. “You didn’t tell me your new roommate was the princess!”

Tati must’ve said it too loudly, because her word quickly attracted the attention of your teammates, who began to walk towards you.

You knew exactly how this was gonna end. You’d be bombarded with questions you didn’t feel like answering, nor feel comfortable answering. You sent a wave to Tati before jogging towards the doors Shuri had just left through.

“You better tell me everything!” You heard Tati yell before exiting.

#shuri x reader #shuri x f!reader #black panther fic #shuri x you #hbcu!shuri #shuri x black!reader #shuri x fem!reader #fanfic #shuri udaku

[vargskelegore]

sam’s directory. ･ﾟ☆✧

ABOUT THE ADMIN. ‧͙⁺˚*･༓☾

samwich, black, long time fanfic writer, lesbian, autistic.

enjoyer of many things, such as marvel, twitch streamers, 90s music, kpop, kdramas, vintage things, and many more. interests can sometimes change.

i don’t have much of a dni list, but i ask of you to be respectful of me and my works. you don’t have to like me but please respect me. if someone has made an indirect of me, i really don’t care nor will i check what it says. i don’t cause drama.

fair warning, i do like dark themes a lot. this includes power imbalances, age gaps, taboo topics, and a lot more. i put warnings on my work, and i might reblog disturbing themes. i firmly believe in don't like, don't read, and that applies to this account.

MASTERLIST (tba.)

WATTPAD: all content is mature on there. i am warning you now.

TAGS I USE

#you betta speak samwich — my personal posts

#sam answers asks — my q&a tag

#sam is obsessed with ___ — usually regarding a specific person. (i.e. sam is obsessed with shuri. insert a name or fandom to get certain results.)

current list for people im obsessed with:

hamish linklater

letitia wright

will poulter

#hbcu!shuri — an au i made up (11.14.22, you can fact check this if you think i'm lying.). you can find all headcanons and fanfictions of this au shuri here. I CREATED HBCU!SHURI AND I ALLOW PEOPLE TO WRITE ABOUT IT WITHOUT USING MY CURRENT PLOT. DO NOT SEND THREATS TO PEOPLE WHO ARE INSPIRED BY ME. AS LONG AS YOU TAG ME AS THE CREATOR OF HBCU!SHURI, I REALLY DON'T MIND.

#sam's recs — people that have tagged me in their fics because i inspired them/just fics i randomly found and loved

#sam's secret muse — regarding my letitia wright fanfiction, secret muse! updates on the book or me talking about the book are posted under here.

OTHER BLOG: a secret. if you can figure out the mystery, then you're good to go. (hint, you have to look at my tumblr on desktop mode. thats all im sharing.)

FAQ

thanks for the support! <3

#directory #pinned post #you betta speak samwich

[babyboiboyega]

The Study Room pt.4 (HBCU!Shuri x Black!Fem!reader)

HBCU!Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader

Word Count: 6.2k

Content: TW (mentions of seizures/convulsions), near death experience, the start of this chapter is pretty rough, but we get back to the fluff, also mentions of needles

Babyboiboyega's Marvel masterlist

Babyboiboyega's Masterlist of Masterlists

Series Masterlist

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4

A/N: Y'all thought I forgot, didn't you? DIDN'T YOU? Smdh, of course I didn't forget. I just got off of work a little later than usual tonight and had to edit some stuff and rewrite some stuff! But here y'all go! <3

I also totally forgot to add this (bc I was editing and posted this at 2 am), but I got a little bit of inspiration for a part of this chapter from the lovely @shinsousliya ! They’re literally a joy to talk to and they’re also an amazing writer 👀 🫶🏾

Recap:

“Of course, Ukumkanikazi. We’ll find them.”

Shuri lifted her eyes, meeting Okoye’s hard and confident gaze, and nodded once in thanks. 

She knew that Okoye would beg to differ should she hear her inner thoughts, but this was no longer about her being surveilled. This was about them targeting a woman who she cared immensely for…all to get to her. 

Oh, she’d find them. By any means necessary.

**********

“-going to get you help, okay? I’m - going anywhere. Can you hear me?”

“I’m here. - stay awake for me? - I need you - just stay awake-”

Shuri’s words echoed in your mind despite you not being able to remember the events that preceded them. The only thing you could remember was just…this feeling of dread flowing through you. If you tried hard enough, you could feel a sort of phantom pain that still wracked your limbs, though you still couldn’t remember where the pain came from. 

You were confused. It was hard to tell up from down, but you knew that you were awake-or semi awake. While your brain worked on waking itself up, it still hadn’t connected with your body, no matter how hard you willed it to. You just wanted to open your eyes, get some answers. Find Shuri. Finding her would surely result in you getting the answers you wanted. And even if she didn’t have answers, the confusion would be easier to deal with with her by your side.

But before you could find her, you had to wake up first. If you could just concentrate on gaining each sense back, one at a time… 

An unknown amount of time passed, and it was filled with you focusing first on your hearing. Your ears were eventually able to pick something up; something that beeped. It wasn’t as annoying as it was grounding, really. There was a kind of ambience in the air, one that was obviously meant to be calming, but you couldn’t focus on that detail right now, especially as your taste was the next sense to come back. 

If there was a taste in your mouth, you couldn’t distinguish it, too busy dealing with how dry it felt. Trying to swallow proved to be difficult, feeling more like you were trying to swallow sand. The next glass of water you would have would surely taste like it came straight from heaven.

Next came your sense of touch; there was something soft and warm draped over your body. It was simultaneously heavy against your limbs, which also served as something else you could use to ground yourself. It seemed to take everything you had just to curl your fingers against the blanket on top of you, but you considered it a small win. You squeezed at it as you worked on your other senses.

It was fitting that your sense of smell came next. You exhaled, and the following inhale was filled with the light scent of lavender and something else that pulled at the familiar parts of your brain. 

The last sense was your sight, and it took its sweet time coming back. You directed all of your thoughts and efforts towards cracking open your eyes, no matter how heavy they felt. When they finally did what you asked them to, the first thing you saw was a blurry room. It took blinking your eyes a few times, trying to get rid of the fatigue in them, for the room to come into focus.

It was a nice room…but it was an unfamiliar one. The walls were bare and a light brown color, and there were no windows. There was a comfortable looking couch against one wall, pillows that matched the colors of the room on the ends of it. Directly across from you, on the opposite wall was a tv; possibly the biggest tv you had ever seen. There were details on the wall and throughout the room that had the purpose of making the room feel more…lived in and accommodating. Despite their efforts, the bed you were laying in was undoubtedly a hospital bed of some kind, letting you know exactly where you were.

Except for the fact that you didn’t know where you were. And there was no sign of Shuri or Okoye or anyone you knew. Of course, right as you noticed how unfamiliar your surroundings were, your mind decided that now was the perfect time to replay the moment right before your memory blanked out.

You set your head back against the bed, closing your eyes once again to orientate yourself, and welcoming whatever flashbacks you could get.

On your way to the library…Checking your phone for Shuri’s call…running into the hooded person…collapsing. 

The hooded person…

Your eyes snapped open and you quickly looked around. You tried to raise your hand to rub at your face but it was stopped by an uncomfortable tugging sensation. Looking at your arm, you finally noticed the IV sticking out of your hand, the needle disappearing into your skin. Trailing your eyes up the length of your arm caused you to see a small bandage, seemingly placed randomly in the crook of your elbow. Without even thinking, you grabbed the edge of it and pulled, displaying the smallest needle mark. 

The hooded person…bumping into them…them rushing off…you collapsing.

The dots were connecting faster than you could keep up, bringing forth the startling and scary realization that you had been injected with something. You had been injected with something, and now you were in an unfamiliar room in an unfamiliar bed-

The next breath you took caught in your throat. The feeling of what you could only describe as fear shot through your body, and your next actions were simply the product of your panicking mind.

You reached for the IV in your hand with the intent of pulling it out, but before your hand could close around it, a voice spoke from beside you.

“I wouldn’t do that, I think it’s important.”

You quickly turned towards the voice, seeing a woman leaning against the furthest corner of the room. Had she been there this entire time? 

Asking ‘who are you” to a stranger is considered rude according to the way you were raised…but desperate times call for desperate measures. The last time you had interacted with a stranger, you were sure they had injected you with something that almost claimed your life, so to say you were on edge was an understatement. 

“Who are you?” Your voice was hoarse, probably a result of not talking for…however many days you had been here. Had you been here for days? Did anyone know where you were- where was Shuri?

Instead of waiting for her answer, you proceeded to grab the IV, pulling it out. The stinging sensation was instantly forgotten as you threw it to the ground, your eyes still on the woman. Had you been paying attention, you would’ve noticed that the longer you sat there, your mind asking more questions than you could keep up with, your breathing had started to pick up. Your panic not only presented itself physically in your heavy and quick breathing, but it was also picked up by the heart monitor that you had heard beeping earlier. 

You glanced at the heart monitor beside the bed, following the wires and seeing how they disappeared beneath the clothes you wore…that you were only now realizing weren’t yours. 

What the hell is going on?

With shaking hands, you grabbed the wires, pulling them harshly away from you. The sensation of something sticky pulling away from your skin followed as the patches fell away before joining the discarded IV. Seconds ago, the heart monitor’s beeping had been steadily increasing the more you panicked; but as soon as the patches fell away from your skin, a long, drawn out tone emitted from it.

“I don’t think you’re supposed to be doing any of that! Please, just take a minute-”

The woman tried talking to you again, pushing off of the wall and walking closer. Your mind was too deep into its panic to question whether she was friend or foe. Despite the way she held her empty hands out in a placating manner, her expression open as she looked at you, you couldn’t tamper down the feeling of fear that threatened to choke you. In response to her steps growing closer, you swung your legs over the side of the bed, before staggering to your feet and keeping it as a barrier between you and the woman. Your legs shook with the effort, and there was a heaviness in your limbs that only served as a reminder of the events that had led up to this moment.

There were too many unknowns, too many unfamiliar aspects, too many questions with not enough answers. 

“Who are you?” You spoke through gritted teeth, not knowing whether it was best to appear threatening or appeal to this stranger in the hopes they’d help you. The former was chosen as your fingers closed around something heavy next to you and lifted it just enough for it to appear threatening. 

The questions falling from your mouth were rushed and relentless, and the woman tried her best to placate you, but you weren’t having any of it. You’d either get some answers, no matter how unhinged and unpredictable your actions were, or you’d go down swinging.

*******

The second they had landed, Shuri was barking orders left and right at the medical professionals in the lab. She’d have time to apologize later, but there was only one thing on her mind, and that was getting a cure to whatever was ailing you. 

“Her heart rates at 53 BPM. It’s too slow, she’s experiencing mild bradycardia. Early stages of cyanosis-” she hadn’t been able to suppress her frightened gasp as you started to convulse on the gurney you had been placed on. She grabbed your hand, squeezing it for her sake just as much as it was for your sake. She kept her eyes on you, blinking away the tears that had gathered, once again sending plea after plea to Bast.

“She’s experiencing a grand mal seizure- get me 10 milligrams of Diazepam, we need to stabilize her, now!”

“Your highness, her blood analysis shows a moderate amount of Crotalinae Envenomation- rattlesnake venom- and something else.”

There were so many people gathered around you, and Shuri knew that they all played a part in making sure you would survive, but the room was the epitome of chaos. There were words being thrown back and forth in the lab, all of them concerning your condition; hands gently touching you, cutting your shirt, applying wires that were important. She knew the people around you were trying to help…but she couldn’t tamper down the fierce protectiveness that she could feel rising to the surface. 

“‘Something else’ like what? Find out what it is, and hurry.” Her hands were steady as she inserted the IV filled with diazepam, and her eyes were wide and unblinking as she watched your convulsion slow until you lay still. Only after another nurse placed the electrodes on your chest, the sound of your heartbeat emitting from the monitor, did she let out the breath she had been holding. 

“She’s stable for now. I want the unfamiliar agent in her blood to be identified as soon as possible. Until then, administer 10 milligrams of Crotalinae Polyvalent. I want her under surveillance at all times.”

Three days had passed since bringing you to Wakanda, and Shuri had spent two of them constantly switching between watching over you and working in her lab for the cure. It gave her a little peace of mind when she sat at your bedside, hand holding yours, asking you to wake up; but that restless feeling would eventually rear its incessant head and she’d feel the need to go to the lab and lend her efforts in finding the cure; just so she could feel as if she were doing something. 

Of course, in her efforts to help, painful memories of the last time she had been this frantic in her lab flashed through her mind. The last time she had wanted to help someone who was sick and who she cared deeply for, she had failed to do so. Her brother’s death and her inability to cure him would forever haunt her, and she’d always carry a piece of responsibility and guilt with her, no matter how many times she was told it wasn’t her fault. 

T’Challa’s illness could only be cured by the heart shaped herb, something they didn’t have access to at the time of his death; but whatever was ailing you could be cured with the right medication. The possibility of you pulling through was high, and she had to continuously remind herself of that fact. It was something that she continued to remind you as she sat beside your unconscious form. In fact, that was where she had been when she had received word that the scientists had identified the foreign substance in your blood and had reverse engineered a custom cure; it had been the beginning of the third day.

She had been there when they had administered the cure to you, and she had been there immediately afterwards as the doctors and nurses left. She didn’t have any intention of leaving until your eyes opened, despite knowing that it would probably take a few hours at least. That changed with the arrival of Okoye and Aneka. 

Okoye had come with the intention of speaking to Shuri about the now very real situation that had resulted in you being targeted, and she had brought Aneka so that someone they both trusted could watch over you. Before she could object to leaving your side, Okoye had reminded her that you were now in the stages of healing from being poisoned and that you wouldn’t go anywhere. It took Okoye promising not to take too much of her time and promising that Aneka would stay the entire duration of their talk for Shuri to finally relent. 

She stepped outside with Okoye, her eyes lingering on your unconscious form and willing you to open your eyes before she stepped out. As you stayed in the same position without a sign of anything changing, she let out a heavy sigh before walking out and closing the door behind her. 

The two of them walked in silence for a minute before Okoye finally spoke up. 

“I can see that you care for your friend…but I must remind you of the situation at hand, and how it puts you in danger.”

To be truthful, her own safety had been the very last thing on her mind as she worried about making sure you were fine, but with Okoye’s reminder, it was now on her radar…but not for the sole reason of it being her own life. As long as she was in danger, you were in danger; that much was made clear by the perpetrator’s letter and actions. She couldn’t let anything like this happen again, but in order for that to be true, she had to find this…stalker.

“I know, Okoye. You’re right. The sooner we catch this person, the sooner we can put this all behind us. What do we know so far?”

Okoye let out a sigh before relaying all of the information she had managed to dig up regarding the pictures…which was very little. Whoever had sent them knew how to cover their tracks so that when they thought that they had figured out a clue, it only led to more questions. 

“So, we essentially have nothing?”

“I wouldn’t say ‘nothing’. We were able to trace the metadata hidden on the pictures and find out that they came from a printer on your campus.”

Shuri abruptly paused, turning quickly to face her. It was something. 

Maybe it was a student who had seen you and Shuri around campus. Considering the fact that only students could use the printers in the library, it was something they could use and investigate. 

“Then that’s where we’ll start. We should go back-”

The sound of something crashing to the floor rang out just as Shuri’s kimoyo beads started beeping frantically. While Okoye turned towards the noise coming from down the hallway, Shuri’s attention towards her wrist. To just anyone, it would’ve seemed like a random alert blaring from them; but the truth behind why they were blaring is what sent Shuri running back in the direction of your room.

“Griot! What’s happening?”

“Your highness, I’m not detecting any heart rate from Miss Y/L/N, and it seems that Aneka is calling you.”

Upon your arrival, she had synced your heart monitor to her kimoyo beads, ensuring that she’d be notified of any changes at all in your condition. The change that they were indicating- the change that had sent her mind into a frenzy and made her stomach drop- was your heart rate abruptly going flat. The alarm coupled with Aneka’s incoming call prompted her to push herself faster. 

No. But…she thought…they had given you the cure. 

Okoye followed closely behind Shuri as they followed the sounds of raised voices. Admittedly, her confusion and worry mixed into one as they realized the voices were coming from the room they had placed you in… and a feeling of relief only joined as she recognized the raised voice as yours.

A surprised but relieved breath quickly left her after opening the door and seeing you, standing and moving around…and holding a vase threateningly above your head. 

*******

Had your mind not been so flooded with panic and confusion, you would’ve noticed that your questions were coming too fast for the woman to keep up with. You would’ve noticed that she was trying her hardest to reassure you, even mentioning that Shuri would be back; but it was hard to hear her words over the pounding of your heart and roaring in your ears. Your head pounded hard enough for you to feel it at the base of your skull, and with every other blink, your vision blurred.

It was all becoming too much- you just wanted to leave. Your voice was quickly becoming shrill, undoubtedly drawing attention to whoever stood on the other side of the door, but you couldn’t find it in yourself to care; the commotion you had caused so far had surely already drawn attention to the room you were in. 

“I keep asking who you are, and you’re not answering me! Who the hell are you?”

The woman let out an exasperated sigh. If the situation hadn’t been unfolding the way it was, you would have surely felt an inkling of an attitude at seeing the woman sigh as if you were inconveniencing her.

“My name is Aneka-”

“And what does that have to do with me?”

“You asked!”

The woman, Aneka, risked taking another step forward only to stop as you frantically backed up. In your haste to keep space between you two, you ended up backing right into a chair, making it clatter to the ground. Your stumbling didn’t help your already weakened state; instead, in an effort to right yourself before you could topple to the floor, the vase fell from your hands. It shattered against the floor with a deafening crash, making your headache flare even more. 

The next logical step, at least in your mind, was reaching for one of the broken pieces and holding it up.

“And now I’m asking to get the hell out of here. I want to go home!”

The door to the room opened and the panic you felt only grew at the frantic thought that more people were coming to keep you in here. However, taking a quick glance at the newcomers showed two familiar faces; two faces you could’ve cried over seeing. 

“Shuri?” 

Hearing her name and seeing the look of hysteria on your face, she raised her hands in front of her. Her eyes widened slightly as she spoke your name softly; it was almost enough to calm your racing heart. Almost.

“You’re okay, you’re safe. Look at me…”

Before, your eyes had been swinging between Shuri and the woman named Aneka, quick and frantic. At Shuri’s words, they finally settled on her face. 

“You’re not in danger. I can explain everything…but I need you to breathe, okay? It’s not good for you to be standing right now.”

Her words served as a reminder of the light waves of pain and tremors that wracked your body, only made worse by the way you had jumped out of the bed. With a shaky breath, you nodded, trying to heed her advice. As you tried making your breaths even, she took the chance to slowly walk closer, all the while, subtly signaling for Okoye and Aneka to leave. You tracked her movements, wanting to meet her in the middle, but your feet wouldn’t move.

“Good, you’re doing great. I’m just going to take this…” her eyes held yours as she reached forward, using her hands to gently open the hand that was clenched around the jagged vase piece. “And then I need you to sit down, okay? Here.”

The piece was placed on the nearest table and then she was gently guiding you back to the bed you had woken up in. It was easy to appreciate her cautious mannerisms; the way she explicitly announced her actions before doing them. The trust you held in her was unwavering, and you both knew it, but she was willing to take that extra step in the face of a traumatizing event you had gone through. It made a strong, unnamed emotion pang through your chest.

As soon as your legs touched the edge of the bed, it seemed as if the tremors reached a new intensity, causing you to fall heavily onto it. 

Shuri immediately crouched in front of your dangling legs, her hands coming to rest on your arms. Instinctively, you grabbed her forearms, using the feeling of her skin against yours to ground yourself. She let you squeeze as tightly as you needed to, her thumbs rub calming circles into your skin. 

“I’m right here, okay? You’re okay and you’re safe. I know you have a lot of questions, but I need to make sure that you’re alright first. Can I do that?”

Her face was the epitome of worry as she looked up at you; eyebrows furrowed slightly, lips twisted into a small smile. You nodded, letting your limbs become pliant in her arms as she stood and helped you lay back against the bed. If you thought you had felt exhaustion before, it was nothing compared to the heaviness that weighed your limbs down. 

“My head hurts like hell.” You mumbled, wincing slightly as another wave of pain gripped your head. “What happened?”

Your wince wasn’t lost on Shuri; as much was evident by the way she frowned and leaned forward, her hand gently prodding around what you could now feel was a very sore area on the back of your skull. Her frown deepened as you winced once more. A sigh left her mouth as she pulled her hand back, only to use the same hand to press a button on the wall. She situated herself on the edge of the bed, her eyes finding yours.

When she spoke, her words were hard to listen to and even harder to come to terms with, but the softness that coated them made it all the more easier. 

“You were poisoned, but we created and administered an antidote. It is no longer in your bloodstream, but your body is still recovering from the strain it went through which is why I just called the doctor to reinsert your IV. Which is also why I need you to take it easy.” She emphasized her words by gently pushing you back against the bed the second you started to sit up in objection. Her gaze and words were gentle, but they held no room for negotiation. With a sigh, you relaxed as much as you could and rested back. 

With her presence came a sense of safety- enough of a sense for your mind to slow down and give you the opportunity to voice them in more of a sane manner.

“Okay…” You took a deep breath, closing your eyes momentarily before opening them again to connect with Shuri’s patient ones. 

“So, I was poisoned.” You never predicted that you’d say those words, “with what, exactly?”

Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she recalled the results of your blood test. Shuri’s reaction made you simultaneously nervous and curious to hear how the poison had affected you and what she had seen. 

“There were small amounts of rattlesnake venom and components of physostigma venenosum- or the calabar bean, which is highly toxic. The small amounts we found in your system were enough to…” Her eyes looked down at the bed and her shoulders rose and fell once. 

She raised a hand only to hesitantly and gently bring it down on your blanket covered leg. To you, it was merely a gesture to reassure you while recounting the harrowing ordeal you had gone through; to Shuri, it was a way to reassure herself that you were okay and breathing and right in front of her. She seemed almost hesitant to tell you. 

“You suffered from mild bradycardia, a grand mal seizure, and cyanosis; irregularly slow heartbeat, a seizure, and your skin turned a blue-ish tint due to there being low levels of oxygen in your blood.”

There was a morbid part of your brain that made you think about the scene, your mind trying to picture what they had stumbled upon. The more you tried to, the more your headache grew, acting almost like a warning to yourself. You were content with letting your morbid curiosity go. Instead, you took a deep breath and nodded in response to her explanation. What does one say after being poisoned? There wasn’t a class or seminar on this subject.

“Alright. Who poisoned me…and why?” You’d had a chance to calm down for the most part, and the more you thought about the entire ordeal, your anger grew. It didn’t matter whether it was an instance of ‘wrong place, wrong time’ or if you were, for some absurd reason, targeted; you couldn’t stop your anger from brewing, and the same could be said for Shuri. 

Her attention was still on the hand that rested on your leg, but that didn’t keep you from seeing the way her jaw clenched in barely concealed anger. Her other hand tightened into a fist where it rested in her lap.

“We are working tirelessly to find the person that did this, and we’ll find them. As for the reason why…” When she looked at you, there was an apparent look of guilt in her eyes that made you sit up in alarm. Your exhausted muscles protested but you disregarded the feeling, instead focusing solely on her.

“Three days ago, when Okoye arrived on campus, she was there to speak to me about a set of pictures they received. The pictures were of me at different locations on campus.” 

Your eyebrows furrowed at the idea of someone having the unhinged courage to not only follow the queen of Wakanda around the campus she attended, but also to take pictures and send them to her. It wasn’t a secret that people still gawked at Shuri, no matter how much she ignored their stares; but now there was a person who was willing to go to stalker-like lengths. 

Despite being in no position to actually do anything, you felt a surge of worry and protectiveness seize ahold of you. 

“You have a stalker? And they haven’t been found yet? Did they try tracing the origin of the pictures? Looking for fingerprints?” 

Shuri’s hands once again raised as you subconsciously tried sitting up more, stopping you from straining yourself further. You absentmindedly waved her hands away, scooting further up the bed with shaky arms to look at her better, but her hands stayed raised until you settled. Her eyes narrowed at your insistence on moving despite your body still recovering, and you met her expression with one of your own; one that showed how little you cared about your sore muscles and more about her stalker that she had just informed you about.

“We have been looking for them, and we have a small lead…but Y/N…that’s not all.” The heaviness in her voice made your worry spike and you felt the urge to either grab her hands and ask her what was wrong, or grab her shoulders and gently urge her to tell you about what was stressing her out so much. 

“The day Okoye arrived, and after you left my room, more pictures were sent. Y/N, they were of both of us. In the dining hall, at the cafe, in our study room. And there was a message- a poem of some kind scribbled on the back.”

She reached for her kimoyo beads and within a few seconds, the pictures she spoke of were projected in the space between you two. Looking closely as they slowly changed showed exactly what Shuri described: her in the library, walking out of her dorm building, even getting food. Then came the pictures of you two at different places around campus, eating together in the dining hall…in the study room you two liked to meet in. The pictures were unnerving enough, but as the last one was finally projected, so was a message that had been written on the back of it. 

“DONT YOU UNDERSTAND THE SAHDE IN HER HEART

BE GRAETFUL DEAR  OUR UNION IS FATED

DELIVERANC DEMANDS YOU DO YOU PART”

Upon closer inspection, you noticed the word “HER” had been placed strategically so that, if held up to the light, it would land right over…right over your face. 

Your lips parted in uneasiness and you had to tear your eyes away from the picture. Looking at Shuri and seeing the mix of trepidation and anger on her face was all you needed to see in order to start connecting the dots. Eyes landing back on the picture and the message, you seemed to answer the ‘why’ behind you being in a hospital bed in…God knows where.

“Um…okay…so…” the breath you let out was shaky in just the slightest and Shuri took that as a sign to get rid of the projected images. Her hand returned to where it had been resting on your leg, lightly squeezing it in comfort. 

“I am so sorry this happened to you, Y/N. It’s…If I would’ve known that this would happen…” She trailed off, her voice rough and quiet. The regret and guilt was palpable in her voice as she spoke, prompting you to grab her hand. Your grip was firm around hers, her eyes landing on your joined hands.

“What? Shuri, this is no more your fault than it is mine, and vice versa. The only person who’s at fault here is this damn creep. You couldn’t have known that they would go to such lengths, and I won’t let you blame yourself for this.”

You hoped that she could hear the genuineness in your words, because you meant them with your entire being. Despite this,  you knew Shuri well enough to know that if something happened- something that she considered preventable- she’d harbor a sense of guilt so thick that it’d be nearly impossible to convince her otherwise. She was hard headed like that. 

“Okay, but maybe if I had been more aware, more conscious of those around us-”

“You’re so hard headed,” you softly chastised. “I don’t think there was a way for you to prevent this from happening unless you knew of every single person around us…which is impossible.” 

As you spoke, her other hand landed on top of yours, her fingers skating back and forth over your knuckles. Thank god you weren’t hooked up to the heart monitor, because if she would have heard the way your heart sped up, you would’ve had some explaining to do. Despite her soothing touch that warmed your skin, the current conversation took up a lot of space in your mind. 

Exactly how could this have been prevented? Neither of you had known about this…stalker until it was too late. Nothing suspicious had happened to either of you while on campus; at least nothing too suspicious. The only time you could think of someone showing too much interest in Shuri was whenever you were asked those absurd, out of pocket questions about her. They had all seemed harmless, nosey even; but now, the situation at hand had you questioning every single interaction with someone who had a question. You could’ve spoken to this person; answered a question they had about Shuri. 

It was unnerving enough to make you feel a little sick to your stomach. 

Shuri mistook your silence and change in expression as fear in the face of the situation you two were facing, which was true to a certain extent; you were more afraid for her than yourself. She moved herself further up the bed, closer to your top half, before looking at you. She was close enough for you to see the dark circles under her eyes, and it made you feel bad that you were only now noticing them. Before you could ask her when she had rested last, she was speaking softly to you.

“Maybe I couldn’t have prevented this…but I assure you that something like this won’t happen again. You’re safe here, I promise. I won’t let anything else happen to you…not if I can help it.”

Almost subconsciously, your hand tightened around hers. The confidence in her voice eased your worries a substantial amount, at least for the meantime. There would come a time where your mind would overthink things as it always did; besides, what better time to overthink and stress yourself out than when you both had a potential stalker? 

You offered her a small, grateful smile, one that she immediately reciprocated, before yet another question popped into your mind. 

“Wait…where exactly is ‘here’?” Your eyes wandered around the room, your grimace being subtle as they landed on the still shattered vase and overturned chair. Now that you were sure you hadn’t been kidnapped and held hostage, you could feel embarrassment inflating in your chest.

Right as she opened her mouth to answer, a knock sounded on the door. She called a quick ‘come in’ before turning back to you with a smile that somehow looked both excited and sheepish. It was at least better than the regretful and guilty expression she wore a minute ago. 

The door opened and a woman with a see through lab coat walked in, a small tray in her hands. There was a small smile on her face as she approached the other side of the bed, pausing to formally address Shuri with a small bow before turning to you. Her voice was deep, her strong accent making her words melodic. 

“Good evening, Miss Y/L/N. I’m glad to see you up and talking. There’s not a lot to do; I’m just here to check a few things and reinsert your IV-”

“The one you ripped out.” Shuri interjected softly while maintaining a soft, chastising tone in her voice. One of her eyebrows raised in a knowing look and her lips pursed in a mock disappointed expression; one you simply rolled your eyes at before holding your arm out for the patiently waiting doctor. 

“In my defense, there was a stranger in the unfamiliar room that I had just woken up in, and I had no idea where I was.” At the mention of the stranger from earlier, the woman named Aneka, your embarrassment flared more. You’d have to ask Shuri to introduce you to her so that you could apologize for freaking out on her.

“I still don’t know where I am.” 

The subtle sting of the IV went unnoticed as you watched Shuri stand and walk over to one of the bare walls. She slid her hand over a portion of it, a small projection glowing where her hand had grazed over. She pressed a series of buttons before turning to you with a knowing smile.

Your eyes widened slightly, and continued to widen, as the wall seemed to warp and shift. Sitting up slowly, you watched in stunned silence as the wall literally disappeared, or rather changed, into a large window spanning from one end of the room to the other. 

The view that greeted you was astonishing, to say the least. It was night time, but that only made it easier to see the futuristic buildings that made up the city below your window. There were aircrafts flying around, but not one of them looked like a typical airplane. Every light that you could see twinkled in the night time, serving almost as a welcoming beacon to anyone on the streets below. 

It was utterly and breathtakingly beautiful. 

You were still coming to terms with what you were seeing when Shuri spoke, her voice proud and confident as she answered the question that had been on your mind since waking up.

“Y/N…welcome to Wakanda.”

Next Part

Hope y'all liked this part! Finals are basically over, so hopefully we can really get into the plot of the story! I have some exciting things for this series, and I can't wait to actually post them!

Stay safe, y'all! &lt;3

Taglist:

@shinsousliya , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @tchhairbandhere , @jessiap , @zane2408 , @bananasplits-world , @yellowjacketmurder , @barkbarkbo , @butterflyybabe , @bananafishok , @zestgodtj , @mitsuya-takashi , @chaoticevilbakugo , @cedeni-beanie , @shuri-my-love , @kingstormpostsshit , @sailorsolar12 , @justariellove , @angelsmist , @eriksjournal , @mermaidchansons , @nil-eena , @paisholotus , @thesecretwriterblog , @brain-of-nekoma , @7tearsofatlantis , @simp4iwaizumi , @bumlyn​

#hbcu!shuri fanfic #hbcu!shuri drabble #hbcu!shuri imagine #hbcu!shuri oneshot #hbcu!shuri #shuri x black!reader #shuri x you #shuri #shuri x reader #shuri udaku #shuri oneshot #shuri fanfic #shuri imagine #shuri drabble #hbcu!shuri x black!fem!reader #the study room #NTM

[babyboiboyega]

UPDATE: HBCU!Shuri Series

HEY Y’ALL! How are y’all? Hopefully good!

First off, I just wanna thank yall for the continued love and support for the HBCU!Shuri series; it literally makes me so happy knowing that people enjoy my writing. Your comments are so funny and so nice to read, so keep em coming!

I do have an update while working on the third part! I’ve decided to turn this into a mini-series...that just may turn into a not to mini-series lmaoooo

When I posted my first ever HBCU!Shuri oneshot (The Study Room), I had intended on doing at MOST 3-4 parts. However, while writing out this third part...I came to the conclusion that I do not want to let go of HBCU!Shuri! Despite this, I can tell you now that eventually, the story won’t exactly take place at their HBCU campus, but the characters will be the same. 

With that being said, third part should be up by late evening tomorrow, or by noon on Wednesday! Please send me a message if you’d like to be included on the tag list, as I have no problem making one!

Also, y’all might be a little mad at me after this chapter... :)

I just love slow burns!

Stay safe, y’all! <3

#hbcu!shuri #shuri #shuri udaku #shuri x reader #shuri x you #letitia wright #hbcu!shuri oneshot #hbcu!shuri imagine #hbcu!shuri drabble #hbcu!shuri fanfic

[babyboiboyega]

UPDATE!!! THE STUDY ROOM (which will be changed soon)

…..hey y’all :)))))

Part 7. Tomorrow evening. I got yall 🫶🏾🫶🏾

#babyboiboyega #shuri drabble #shuri fanfiction #shuri imagines #shuri x black!reader #the study room #hbcu!shuri x black!fem!reader #hbcu!shuri x black reader #hbcu!shuri fanfic #hbcu!shuri drabble

[babyboiboyega]

The Study Room Pt. 2 (HBCU!Shuri x Black!Fem!reader)

HBCU!Shuri x Black!F!reader

Word Count: 6k (gotdamn)

Babyboiboyega’s Marvel Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Masterlist of Masterlist

Series Masterlist

Content: fluff, a little bit of angst, mentions of hospitals, the very high potential that the second part of this doesn’t make a lot of sense, as I finished this around 4 AM, running on nothing but a Canada Dry and a family size bag of Cape Cod chips (my faveeee)

Part 2 is heerree! I know I said it was gonna be posted sometime last night...but I have a problem where I’ll start writing, and instead of keeping with the plot I had already planned, my mind is just like “okay but what if we did this??” That’s exactly how this part turned from 2k words to 5.7k. I stayed up until 4 am writing this because I was so excited to finish it and post it.

So y’all better not let this flop, or TRUST...you will be dealt with.

I’m just kidding. I hope y’all enjoy this part! 

Recap: 

Your eyes scanned the message over and over until it was finally time for you to get ready for bed; but even as you lay in bed a while later, your eyes on their way to shutting for the night, you couldn’t help the small smile that curved your lips.

Shuri: you’re welcome. Same time tomorrow? :)

You: I’d like that, if you’re free

Shuri: for you? I am. See you tomorrow. Goodnight, y/n

You: goodnight, Shuri :)

**********

It took only a few days for you and Shuri to become a set of bonafide friends. It took the same amount of time for something to start developing between you two, something that didn’t exactly scream just friends. It unsurprisingly took less than that for people to start asking you questions. 

You hadn’t exactly predicted that it would happen, but you didn’t put it past your fellow classmates to ask questions; the way some of them gazed at the two of you when walking across campus told you enough about their curiosity. The attention wasn’t exactly enjoyable, but you felt as if you couldn’t complain compared to what Shuri probably went through on campus. 

The questions you were approached with ranged from humorous to downright nosy- so nosy you couldn’t even answer them. Some questions were healthy reminders that you weren’t the only one potentially attracted to the princess, and ironically, those were the hardest ones to answer.

Almost every time you met with her, you had new questions to spout her way on behalf of your classmates. Only the semi-normal and funny ones were discussed, though. If the question was even the slightest bit out of pocket, you didn’t even bother mentioning it to her, not wanting to even risk making her uncomfortable; not if you could help it. 

However…you had to admit that even you were curious about her answers to a few questions…especially one that you were asked mere minutes before leaving your last class and meeting her in one of the study rooms. 

“Hey, there she is!” 

You heard her voice before you saw her, her accent making it easy to recognize who it belonged to. 

Shuri had a habit of making you smile as soon as you saw her, no matter what type of mood you were in, and tonight wasn’t any different. The smile that appeared on your face echoed on Shuri’s as she approached you, lifting her arms to embrace you in a hug. She didn’t exactly tower over you, but she still had to bend a little at the waist to hug you, her arms wrapping around your back while yours did the same. 

“Hey, girl. How were your classes?” You had somehow learned how to keep the nerves out of your voice when you spoke to her, but it was also partly due to Shuri just making you feel comfortable enough to forget about those nerves. 

You were never the one to pull away first, simply because you could stay in her arms for as long as possible if you had the chance, but as you waited for her to pull away, she did something different. 

At your question, she let out a soft groan of annoyance, resting her forehead against your shoulder. Her shoulders also dropped, her hands on your back fisting for just a second before relaxing. If you weren’t so worried about her reaction, you would have surely been worried about keeping your limbs from shaking against hers. 

“Ah, hell. What happened? You wanna talk about it?”

She let out a breath before finally pulling back, much to your dismay. There was still a smile on her face, yet it had dimmed in contrast to the one she had just sported a minute ago. She shook her head, gently turning you in the direction of the study room. When she spoke, the regular, but subtle, playfulness was back in her voice.

“Not right now. Maybe later. Besides,” she stopped to open the door to the room, letting you walk in first before following and closing it behind her. When she turned to face you, there was a slight mischievous look in her eye.

“I want to know about this Serena girl who was oh-so-interested in us.”

Her usage of the word ‘us’ made your breath hitch, but you quickly covered it with a short laugh. You could only shake your head at first, remembering the conversation you had been subjected to earlier and how you had immediately texted Shuri about it. 

“Nah, I’d say she was more interested in you, Shuri. You should’ve heard the questions she was asking me.”

Instead of getting her own computer and supplies out, she pulled out the chair next to you, sitting down and turning to face you. Her eyes were narrowed as she waited for you to continue, which you did. However, instead of looking at her, you worked on pulling out your own supplies in an effort to hide just how annoyed you still were at the conversation. Your annoyance was partly due to the kind of questions you had been asked and partly due to the insinuation behind them. 

“The sparknotes version? She basically asked me to put her on with you. I asked her ‘how do you even know if she likes women?’. You know what she asked me?”

“What’d she ask?”

“She asked, and I quote, ‘well can you find out? I’m not the only woman here who wants the answer.’ The hell you mean ‘can I find out’? You really live in a lot of women’s heads rent-free, Shuri.”

A quick glance over at her showed that instead of looking anything close to annoyed, she looked amused. It wasn’t lost on you how she indulged in your storytelling, which only made it easier to fall for her. But the way she gazed at you in silence, undoubtedly as you recounted the conversation, told you that she was more amused at your reaction than at the story itself. It was all but proven as she let out a quiet snicker, making your eyebrows raise.

“You think that’s funny?”

Your words may have sounded genuinely annoyed to anyone else, but Shuri could see the small smile that threatened to curve your lips. It only made her find the situation funnier. She attempted to hide her smile, shaking her head.

“What? No, of course not.”

The look on your face showed exactly how much you didn’t believe her words. The shit-eating grin on her face told you enough. Silence settled between the two of you as you looked at each other, daring the other to break first. It only lasted for a few seconds before you were both letting out laughs.

“It was lowkey funny. I had to try so hard not to laugh. But, yeah, that was today’s out of pocket question.”

You didn’t even think about sharing with her the moment another girl asked if the two of you were ‘talking’. Having to explain the meaning behind two people ‘talking’ and how someone had applied it to you two, and then having to see Shuri’s reaction to it was nerve-wracking enough that you had no problem pushing it to the back of your mind.

“Not the weirdest one I’ve received, and certainly not the last time I’ll receive it. It isn’t even the first time I’ve been asked something along those lines.”

This time, your eyes narrowed slightly as you looked over at her. You propped your head on your hand, tilting it slightly as you motioned for Shuri to continue.

“Hold on…are you telling me people have been hitting on you? When has this happened?”

You prayed that the slight jealousy you felt wasn’t reflected in your question, because in all honesty…you didn’t know if you had that right, yet. Yes, you two had grown close over the span of a few days, and there had even been some slight, shameless flirting from the both of you…but until either of you acknowledged that there was something there, the line was blurred. 

Apparently, you didn’t try hard enough to hide that jealousy if Shuri’s knowing smirk was anything to go by. She seemed to realize that your attention was solely on her as you waited for her answer, and she almost seemed to revel in it, taking her time to actually answer. You waited, eyes focused on the side of her face as she turned to finally take her own supplies out.

“Not a lot of people. Just the very brave ones.”

Your eyebrows raised, yet you kept silent. It took a few seconds of that silence for Shuri to realize that you were still staring at her expectantly. Her own eyebrow raised in question as she glanced at you.

“What?”

“What do you mean ‘what’? And? What did you say to them?” 

Shuri turned to face you fully, her knee knocking against yours. There was still a questioning look on her face, but that damned smirk hadn’t gone anywhere. Instead of replying right away, she leaned back in her seat, letting her legs stretch out until they were placed on both sides of one of yours. She crossed her arms over her chest.

She had to know. She had to know the effect she had on you, and she constantly loved to see just how far she could push it. How close could she get before she had you glancing away nervously, slipping on your words? What could she say that would leave you speechless while simultaneously wanting to tell her all of the thoughts that ran through your mind at the mere thought of her?

How long would you two toe the blurred line between you two? How far would you two have to go in order to erase that line completely?

“Well, of course, I said that I wasn’t interested.” Her voice brought you out of the thoughts that were quickly bordering on spiraling, and instead heightened your curiosity. 

“And that’s it?”

“That’s it.”

The unanswered questions were right there, on the tip of your tongue, yet you held them back. Grilling her about her answer felt a little too close to becoming…relational, and the last thing you wanted, or needed, was her to realize that you were asking the questions for yourself. Asking questions that would ease your mind when it came to thinking of Shuri getting with someone else. 

You put on your best nonchalant expression, nodding your head in response. 

“Hmm. I was kind of expecting at least one person to catch your eye.”

What are you doing? Are you dumb? Perhaps stupid? Now your feelings are about to be hurt.

Her smirk widened into a full blown smile, teeth showing and all. She shook her head, casually pulling her laptop closer to her and opening it. Instead of answering, she simply shrugged, letting out a soft “mmm” sound before turning her attention to her screen.

Without thinking, you reached out, lightly flicking her knee before turning to your own laptop. The laugh she let out was easy to listen to, almost calming, despite your mind still being preoccupied with analyzing her answer. 

Even as you both started working on your respective assignments, you were constantly interrupted by your own thoughts, no matter how hard you tried to keep them at bay.

Shuri was now living in your mind rent-free, and you couldn’t seem to find an ounce of regret about it. 

**********

You were quick to realize that any time you hung out together, time seemed to speed up, always making your time together too short. However, whatever ruling force in the universe had decided to remedy that, if only for just one night. 

Right as you prepared to bid each other goodnight, your phone rang. The screen flashed your roommate’s name and after giving Shuri an apologetic smile, one she waved off, you pressed accept.

“Hey, ‘Mani. What’s going on?”

There was a moment of silence, at least in the foreground of the call. In the back, you could hear the distant sound of…sirens?

That wasn’t what made you feel uneasy, though. No, it was actually the sound of someone who wasn’t your roommate, but rather your ‘neighbor’, answering you paired with the sounds of sirens. 

“Y/N, it’s Monica. Something’s happened at the dorm.”

Your eyebrows furrowed and your body froze, going tense. 

“What do you mean something happened? Something like what- Where’s Imani?”

Monica didn’t respond immediately which only made you grow more uneasy and irate. It undoubtedly showed on your face and in your voice, as the next thing you knew, you were looking at Shuri face to face. She had slid into your line of vision with an expression of worry on her face. Between all of the sounds on the other end of the phone and your racing thoughts, the sight of her standing in front of you, obviously worried, helped ground you a little.

“They’re taking her to the hospital-”

“The hospital?”

“-There was a monoxide leak in the building and she said she wasn’t feeling well when we were evacuated. They said she’ll most likely be fine, but they just want to monitor her for the night. She also told me to grab your bag from near the door before leaving the building, so I have that with me.”

A heavy sigh left your mouth as you reached up to rub at your face. You covered your eyes as you took a second to think, trying to categorize which questions were most important to ask and which ones could wait. 

“O-okay, can you meet me at the hospital? I’m gonna visit ‘Mani, make sure she’s alright. And then I can get my bag from you- thank you, by the way. Oh, shit. I don’t know how the hell I’m going to get there-”

You were cut off by a hand landing on your wrist, gently pulling your hand away from where it still covered your eyes. They snapped open to see that Shuri had stepped closer, her worried look only deepening as she looked at you.

“I’ll take you, it’s okay. We’ll take my car.” 

You could’ve hugged her right then and there, and you were damn close to doing it. A fine mist fell over your eyes at the situation and at Shuri’s reassurance, but you only nodded quickly in thanks.

“Okay, I actually do have a ride. I’ll meet you at the hospital, okay? Thank you for calling, sis. Really.” 

Shuri’s hand was already in the middle of your back, guiding you in the direction of, presumably, where her car was parked. You let yourself be steered, her hand a firm and reassuring guidance, until you finally arrived at her parked car. If you weren’t so overwhelmed, you would’ve surely gawked at the sight of her car, undoubtedly decked out with all of the most up to date tech. Hell, the car itself probably came from Wakanda, which automatically meant that it was technologically advanced in every way possible. 

You were aware enough to notice Shuri open the door for you and wait until you were situated before running around to the drivers side and sliding in. It took less than a few seconds for her to start the car and pull off. As she effortlessly weaved around turns and bends, you could feel her constantly glancing your way, undoubtedly clocking the way you anxiously shook your leg. 

“Griot, how far to the the nearest hospital?”

You looked over at her in confusion, a question on your lips; one that was quickly answered when a voice spoke over the car’s internal speakers. 

“About 15 minutes, Princess. Roads are mostly clear and you are on the quickest route.”

“They would’ve called her parents by now, right? Isn’t that a part of a protocol? No, they most definitely called her parents, but I’m going to call them just to be safe. But I don’t want to call them and-”

Out of the corner of your eye, you could see her hand reach towards you, and only a second later, you felt it land on your knee. That was all it took for your leg to slow down in its shaking. She continued to glance at you, catching your gaze each time. Her voice was soothing as she said your name, yet it held a firm tone that helped ground you.

“Your friend will be fine, I’m sure of it. The hospital most likely already called her parents. I need you to breathe.”

The more you replayed her words in your mind, the more they made sense, making you nod quickly. They played on a loop as you turned your attention back to the windshield. Her hand on your knee hadn’t moved; if anything, her grip only tightened in just the slightest, flexing on your knee. It provided you with warmth. Safety. Security. 

All of these things you continued to feel until Shuri pulled into the parking lot of the hospital. As soon as she put the car in park, you were opening the door and sliding out, Shuri not too far behind you. She effortlessly caught up to you as you quickly walked into the hospital, checking your phone for the text from Monica that told you what room your roommate was in. 

Your steps took you to the elevator, Shuri sliding in right behind you. She stood so close to you in the elevator that her arm pressed into yours. Did she know just how much her touch affected you, in more ways than one?

The doors opened not even a minute later and then you two were stepping out, your feet instantly carrying you in the direction of the room. Your steps brought you closer to the room but as soon as you reached for the door handle, a voice was calling out to you from down the hallway. 

“Excuse me! I’m afraid you can’t go in there, only family members are allowed in after visiting hours are over.”

You let out a sigh, turning to face the nurse who had approached you. It was obvious that you weren’t the first person she had to say that line to, yet it still irritated you. 

“Ma’am, my roommate was admitted after possibly being poisoned by carbon monoxide in our dorm hall, along with countless other students. I just want to make sure that she’s okay.”

The nurse approached you, raising her hands placatingly despite your voice being just as calm, if not calmer, as hers. Your eyebrows furrowed at the gesture.

“Look, I understand that you’re worried about your friend, but I assure you she’s fine. Her parents are in there with her, they’ve been with her this entire time. We found very minimal levels of CO in her system; minimal enough that she’ll be released in the morning.”

You cast a lingering look at the door your roommate was behind before nodding. That was all the nurse needed, for she promptly turned on her heel and walked back to whatever station or assignment she had been on. The nurse’s presence was almost immediately replaced by Monica’s, and in her hand was a familiar bag that belonged to you.

“I’m glad you made it. I’m sorry to rush, but here’s your stuff. I have to get back to my sister’s room. Our parents are coming up from North Carolina, she was uh…she was in the building a little longer. They want to watch her for a few nights.”

She tried to say it as nonchalantly as possible, but you could hear the worry in her voice. It made you all the more grateful that she had still brought you your bag, even when her sister was in more of a critical condition than Imani. 

“Damn, I’m sorry, Monica. I hope she recovers quickly. Please let me know if you need anything. And thank you, so much, for getting this.”

The smile she sent you was tight around the corners, obviously forced, but somehow still genuine. She nodded, and only then did she seem to realize who the person behind you was, prompting her eyes to widen slightly. 

“Oh, Princess Shuri-”

“Just Shuri.”

Monica once again nodded at the correction from her, glancing at you incredulously. 

“Alright. Y’all take care, and I’ll see y’all later. I’ll keep you updated, okay?” Her last question was directed at you and you nodded, sending her another grateful smile. She waved before turning and going back in the direction she came from, leaving you and Shuri in the hallway.

You had to take a second to process everything that had just happened, though it was hard when you could feel a headache coming on. Amidst everything, you had absolutely forgotten that the last thing you’d need to find out would be where you would sleep for the night, or for however long it would take for the building to be checked and secured.

“You okay?”

Your head lifted from where you had placed it in one of your hands, your temple throbbing slightly. Shuri’s eyes were the first thing you saw as you looked up, as she had bent down just the slightest to be able to look you in the eye. Looking at her, it was hard to ignore the fact that the night would have been increasingly difficult if she hadn’t stuck by your side. 

“Yeah. Yeah, I’m good. Just a small headache.”

Her lips twisted into a sympathetic grimace, and then she was standing back to her full height. She nodded, placing a hand on your shoulder.

“Alright, well let's get you out of here. It’s pretty late.”

Almost as if her words reminded you that it was indeed pretty late in the night, a pang of exhaustion washed over you. You let out a breath, nodding in agreement and once again letting her basically lead you to the elevator you two had gotten off of. 

You two walked in silence all the way to the car, and it was only after you arrived did you notice that at some point, she had slipped her hand into yours. Every now and again, she would squeeze your hand, whether it was to comfort you or just remind you that she was there. Regardless, you appreciated it more than she probably knew. 

The silence continued as you both slid into the car, yet as soon as the doors closed, you were letting out a soft groan. You rubbed at your face, missing the way Shuri had turned to face you, worry plain on her face.

“What’s wrong?”

“I just realized…I’m gonna have to find a hotel and hope that it isn’t completely booked by other students.”

As you spoke, you quickly realized that finding a hotel would only happen if you asked Shuri to drive you to one. Despite not a single complaint leaving her the entire night, you still felt slightly bad about asking her to drive you somewhere once again, especially considering how late it was. 

Unbeknownst to you, while you worked up the courage to ask her for yet another favor, her eyes were flickering back and forth in your direction. Her lips were pursed in thought as one of her hands gripped the steering wheel. 

“You know, I don’t have a roommate. I have a single room, perks of being royalty, I guess.” She sounded slightly nervous, yet you didn’t clock it as you were too busy thinking over her words. Your eyes widened slightly at her insinuation, your head shaking quickly.

“Shuri, no. That’d be asking too much of you; you’ve already driven me here and stayed with me, even when you didn’t have to-”

“I didn’t have to, that doesn’t mean I didn’t want to.” Gone was the nervousness in her voice; now it was unwavering as she spoke. She looked determined as she turned more in your direction.

You were too tired to hide your shaky inhale at her words; at the prospect of Shuri genuinely wanting to stay with you and comfort you. And now at the idea of her offering her own room to you for the night. 

“We haven’t known each other for too long, but I can already tell what's going through your mind, and I can assure you that you are not inconveniencing me- at all. I am offering my place for you to stay tonight, or however long it takes until you’re able to go back to your own dorm.”

Silence descended between you two for a few seconds as you contemplated her words, eyebrows furrowed. There was no indication that she wasn’t genuine in her words, nor did you expect there to be one. But seeing the determined, reassuring expression on her face was just enough for you to cave in.

“Alright, but only if you’re sure. I don’t want to impose or anything.”

God, you wished you could’ve snapped a picture of the smile that broke across her face at your words; it was wide enough for you to see her dimples. The mere sight of it made your own appear.

“I promise, you aren’t imposing. You can’t impose on someone who enjoys your company.”

**********

You must have been more tired than you thought, because one minute you were looking out the window as Shuri drove, and the next she was crouched down inside of the passenger door, gently shaking you awake. She called your name softly, shaking your shoulder.

“Sorry to wake you, but we’re here.” Once you remembered where ‘here’ was, you jolted awake, sitting up quickly. 

“Oh, my goodness, I didn’t mean to fall asleep on you. My bad.”

A soft laugh left her mouth and she stepped back, grabbing your bag before you could get it yourself. She hoisted it on her shoulder which only left you with the task of grabbing your bookbag and stepping out of the car. You sent her a smile as you followed her into the dorm hall, yet upon entering it, you couldn’t help but be slightly impressed. Everyone knew that this specific dorm hall was one of the nicer ones on the entire campus, and you weren’t surprised that Shuri had been placed in it. However, you still were a little surprised that you were now about to spend a night in it, with Shuri, nonetheless.

“I’m on the top floor.”

“Do they have, like…suites on the top floor?” 

Her laugh echoed in the mostly empty lobby, save for the front desk attendant who simply nodded as you two walked past. She shook her head as she pressed the elevator button, the doors automatically opening. Even as you two stepped in and pressed the appropriate floor, there was still an amused smile on her face.

“No, there aren’t suites on the top floor. It’s just…for easier access.”

The doors opened and she stepped off first. You trailed after her in confusion, lowering your voice with the hopes of not waking anyone on the floor.

“What do you mean by ‘easier access’? Easier access to what, exactly?” 

You two approached the door at the end of the hall and she took her key out of her pocket. She glanced at you and shrugged lightly before turning and unlocking her door.

“The roof.”

She answered with such finality, as if you wouldn’t have follow up questions. Every one of those questioned died on your lips as she swung the door open, letting you walk in ahead of her. 

If anyone would have told you that you’d end up in Princess Shuri of Wakanda’s dorm room, readying yourself to spend the night there, you would have promptly replied with a “nah, you’re trippin”. But here you were, stepping further into her room, looking at all of the memorabilia on her walls. 

It was a spacious room, and she had filled the empty spaces with trinkets and posters, and other keepsakes. It was all an amalgamation of her own culture and the african-american culture she had grown to love during her time in the states. It was possibly the coolest room you had ever seen. 

“I have a connected bathroom that you’re more than welcome to use if you want to take a shower or anything. There are towels and washcloths already in there.” 

You nodded in response, already looking forward to taking a shower after the long day you had; and that’s exactly what you did. 

Usually, you’d take as long as you wanted in the showers in your own dorm, but for some reason, you didn’t want to take up such time. 

Who the hell were you kidding? You knew exactly why you didn’t want to take as long as usual in the shower, and it all had to do with the beautiful, cool as hell woman whose dorm you were in. You truly didn’t know when this would happen again, so maybe you just wanted to experience it in its entirety. Despite these wishes, your body protested against staying up for much longer as you stepped out of the bathroom, leaving a steamy room behind you. 

It even protested as you set your things in a corner of her room, turning to realize that there was only one bed in the room. Shuri, presumably seeing your reaction and the way you looked at her bed, stood up. She motioned slightly to the bed.

“Oh, you can have the bed. I have enough covers to make a pretty comfortable pallet on the floor.”

Pushing a loose part of your bonnet off of your forehead, you met her in the middle of the room. She seemed almost a little surprised as you approached her, but you only looked up at her while occasionally glancing at the bed in question. 

“Hell no! What? You’re not sleeping on the floor, Shuri. Not in your own room. I’ll sleep on the floor-”

“If you think you’re sleeping on the floor when you’re my guest, then you’re delusional, sweetheart.” She had the nerve to step closer, prompting the need to tilt your head a little further back. Her smirk spoke words you were almost scared to think, too afraid that you’d be reading too much into it. But the way she leaned over you, both of your individual spaces becoming one, had your face heating up. It also had you thinking nonsense- some of it slipping out before you could stop it.

“Then we’ll both sleep on the bed. Or I sleep on the floor.”

Her eyes narrowed at you for a second and maybe, just maybe, you were trippin’...but you could have sworn you saw your eyes flicker to the lower half of your face. It was in between one blink and the next, and yours were pretty slow from exhaustion, so you didn’t know what to think.

“It’s a deal. We’ll share the bed.” She emphasized her words by raising a hand into the small space between you two, offering it to you. With an eye roll, not an unkind one, you took her hand and shook it once. After letting go, she stepped back, motioning to the bed. 

“Go ahead and pick your side. I’m going to hop in the shower.” 

You didn’t make a move towards the bed until she had disappeared into the bathroom, closing the door behind her, and even then, you hesitantly walked towards it. It looked so damn comfortable, and you were so damn tired…

It didn’t take much self-convincing to grab your charger and locate the nearest outlet before crawling into…into Shuri’s bed. You turned on your side, graciously taking one of her pillows and tucking it under your head before pulling up your text messages.

It took a few seconds to send a text to Imani, one that simply said how much you were thinking of her and how you hoped she would feel better soon. You placed your phone on the table beside the bed before letting yourself get comfortable. 

You wanted so badly to wait for Shuri to exit the bathroom. Maybe you two could stay up, talking, laughing. Or maybe she would just want to go to sleep, something your body was screaming at you to do. 

In the end, your body won. The subtle smell of something that was undeniably Shuri paired with the soothing sound of the shower was enough for you to knock out. Well, for the most part. You were still awake enough to hear the bathroom door open and Shuri step out.

You heard her footsteps pause as she realized that you were close to falling asleep, and upon wrenching one eye open, you could see her sneaking around her own room in an effort to not wake you up.

“I’m not sleep yet.” You wondered if your voice sounded as tired as you thought it did. Shuri didn’t stop moving around. In fact, she merely glanced at you while grabbing her own bonnet, carefully pulling it over her curls before settling into the spot beside you. 

She reached over to the lamp, turning it off, and then she was laying on her side and facing you. You sent her a tired smile, your eyes slipping closed once more. When you spoke, your voice was basically a whisper.

“Thanks again…for letting me stay.”

“No need to thank me. I wanted to help.”

Your head nodded where it rested on the pillow. The sound of soft shuffling hit your ears, yet your eyes wouldn’t open again. Next time Shuri spoke, it seemed as if her voice was louder. No…closer.

“Y/N.”

“Hmm?”

“What soap do you use?”

There was a pause as you willed your mind to remember the scent you had been using for the last few months- one that quickly became your favorite.

“Um…I think it's called…cherry almond twirl? No, swirl. ‘S a black owned company. Hunny Bunny. Yeah.”

You felt a puff of air on your face, but were too out of it to recognize that she was laughing at your groggy voice. The gentle pressure of something on your hand that rested between you two broke through the exhaustion that clouded your mind, but it only seemed to relax you more. 

The tendrils of sleep were slowly curling around your consciousness, dragging it down until you were almost completely unconscious. 

“Hm. I like it.”

“Me too.” 

Silence descended over the room only to be broken not even a minute later by a gasp coming from your mouth followed by your eyes snapping open. Shuri’s face was closer than you had expected it to be, but you didn’t bother moving away. You didn’t want to move away. 

“Y/N? What’s wrong?” 

You lifted your head off of the pillow slightly, squinting to find her eyes in the darkness of the room. 

“You never told me about what happened today. You didn’t have a good day, and when I asked if you wanted to talk about it, you said later. It’s later.”

Shuri couldn’t keep quiet as she laughed, shaking her head where it rested on her pillow. That gentle pressure you had felt on your hand returned, and you were quick to realize that it was Shuri’s hand resting atop yours. Her thumb rubbed across your knuckles, a soothing motion that had your eyes fluttering. 

“It can wait until tomorrow. You know you’re ready to go to sleep.”

The yawn that you turned and let out into the pillow answered her assumption perfectly. Your eyes had closed when you yawned, and they didn’t open again.

“Okay. We’ll talk about it tomorrow.”

The smile on Shuri’s face radiated fondness and a softness that no one else on campus had seen as she watched your breaths even out. Even as she was sure that you were asleep, she continued to rub your hand, the motion that had put you to sleep relaxing her more and more.

You weren’t awake to hear her words, but she spoke them nonetheless into the darkened room.

“Goodnight, Y/N.”

Next Part

I hope you all enjoyed this part! Fun fact...I transferred all of this from google docs to tumblr, then as I was rereading it, I decided to add more. Sooo it went from 5.7k to a cool 6k. 

You remember what I said in the first author’s note......

Stay safe, y’all! <3

#hbcu!shuri #shuri #shuri udaku #shuri x reader #shuri x you #shuri black panther #shuri oneshot #shuri imagine #shuri drabble #shuri headcanon #black panther #wakanda forever #black panther imagines #black panther oneshots #black panther fanfic #shuri fanfic #shuri x black!reader #shuri x fem!reader #NTM

[babyboiboyega]

The Study Room (HBCU!Shuri x Black!F!reader)

HBCU!Shuri x black!F!reader

Word Count: 2.03k

Series Masterlist

Content: nothing but fluff, first meetings, HBCU!Shuri is a warning in and of itself, slight profanity, usage of “y/n” like…twice lmao

A/N: Oh, y’all didn’t see this coming? Me writing for Shuri? Well, here we are lmao, and I plan on writing under this tag A LOT!

As I’ve stated before, I write with the intention of my oneshots/imagines/etc being inclusive, which means no clear description of hair type/color, skin type/color, etc. A lot of my writing has to do with a female reader, but despite this, I still have a few gender neutral fics. WITH THAT BEING SAID: whatever fanfic I post with Shuri, I will alwayyyssss have a black, female reader in mind. There’s too little for us to enjoy in the world of fanfic, bc even when people say they’re inclusive, they still manage to put subtle details in their fanfic that instantly breaks the immersion for countless black, female, fanfic readers.

I will still be as inclusive as I can with any xShuri writings...but I can already tell you, there will be times where I specify a certain hair type, or a certain custom, or a certain tradition that a lot of non-black people will not relate to...and it’s alright. I have other works on my page that are inclusive enough for y’all to enjoy.

But when I write for Shuri, I write for black women. <333

ALSO, the whole concept of HBCU!Shuri was created by the lovely and oh-so-nice @vargskelegore !

If you want to see more of HBCU!Shuri, PLEASE go check their page out! They’ve done a great service for the black fanfic community <3333

You had been sitting in the same spot for the last 45 minutes; hands encompassing your head, eyebrows furrowed, and your lip caught between your teeth in frustration. The words on your screen might as well have been in a different language, as you just couldn’t understand or retain anything you read. It was beyond frustrating, especially as the upcoming exam for the class loomed over your head.

You let out a groan, covering your face with your hands. It didn’t matter that other students could see or hear you through the windows that lined the room, because at least half of them were in the same boat as you.

As you let out a sigh and pressed the heels of your palms into your eyes, trying to somehow force yourself to focus, a knock sounded on the door. It opened right as you lowered your hands, your attention going to the door and the person that walked in. Eyebrows furrowed, you readied yourself to explain how you had reserved the room for the next hour only for the words to die right on the tip of your tongue as you met the person’s eyes.

“Oh. I’m sorry…do I have the right room? This is 253, right?”

The person, who you quickly recognized as none other than Princess Shuri (just Shuri to her fellow classmates, something she was adamant about the second she stepped onto campus), pulled her phone out and checked it. Her eyebrows furrowed as she read what you assumed to be the confirmation email of her reservation, and her actions prompted you to do the same.

Still in silence, you picked up your phone from where it lay on the table, quickly pulling up your own confirmation email only to pause at the words you read. Your shoulders dropped.

“Oh, shit. Is this 253? I thought it was 256.”

“Yeah, this is 253. 256 is currently filled with a group of guys who are having a rather intense game of uno, surrounded by enough food to fill a small buffet.”

At her words, you couldn’t help dropping your head into your hands once more, letting out yet another groan. It’d be hard enough getting their attention to ask them to leave, not to mention, they’d probably leave a mess if they did leave which left you with only a few options. You continued to contemplate your next study location until you remembered that you were in the reserved room of a royal family member.

“Oh, my bad. You’re waiting for me to leave and I’m just sitting here, taking up your time. Let me grab my stuff. I am so sorry.”

A small, almost awkward laugh left your mouth as you hurried to gather your things, opting to just shove them into your bag. You hadn’t even finished before she was setting her things down on the table across from you. Your movements stopped, however, as her hand entered your vision.

“No, please. I doubt you’ll want to go in that room after they leave. You are more than welcome to stay here; I don’t have a problem sharing the room. I work quietly, I promise.”

The crooked smile on her face was enough to render you momentarily speechless as you looked at her in surprise. But then her words registered, making you shake your head.

“I couldn’t ask you to do that after already coming in here and taking over-”

Shuri waved her hand dismissively, making a tch sound. She returned to the door and shut it before walking back to the table. Her feet carried her to your side of the table, though, instead of her seat.

Her smile turned reassuring as she looked down at you, and despite the obvious height difference between your prone, sitting figure and her standing on, you didn’t feel threatened or even intimidated in the slightest. Her voice, despite being soft and almost melodic, held a teasing tone to it that made your own smile appear on your face.

“You’re not asking me to do anything; I’m offering to share this space with you. Plus…”

She stepped closer, leaning over your shoulder to peer at your computer’s screen. She let out a soft ‘mmm’, nodding her head.

“I’m also offering my help. I saw how frustrated you were before I came in, and I’m no stranger to Biophysics and Structural Biology.”

Shuri took a step back as you turned your head to look at her, her eyebrows lifting in question.

When you had woken up this morning, you never would have guessed that Shuri, the actual princess of the sovereign country of Wakanda, would be offering to share her study room and offering to basically tutor you.

You’d be a fool to say no to the opportunity.

“That would actually be really helpful,-” You paused as you thought of a way to address her, but she seemed to already notice what you were trying to figure out. The same charming, crooked smile from before appeared on her face as she stuck a hand out towards you. You couldn’t even deny the way your heart basically skipped a few beats as you took her hand.

“Shuri. Just Shuri.”

You replied with your own name in a soft, almost embarrassing and noticeably shaky voice.

She released your hand, and her smile had the nerve to grow wider as she pulled another chair closer to yours. Her body turned towards yours as she sat, and with all the familiarity that would exist between two close friends, she pulled your laptop so it was situated between the both of you.

“So, where’d you leave off?”

The rest of the hour you had originally reserved plus the hour Shuri had reserved was spent with you two speaking about the subject on your screen. At some point, your computer’s screen had faded to black while you two were occupied talking about things ranging from your favorite, and least favorite, meals in the cafe to the places you both favored around campus. It was rather easy to forget that she was literally royalty.

The conversation didn’t lull once, even after you two had packed up and stepped out of the study room. You were both so engrossed in the other that the stares directed at Shuri as you walked through the library went completely unnoticed; or maybe she noticed them but had learned how to ignore them. You certainly hadn’t noticed them.

Night had fallen while you two were inside, and with the realization of this also came the realization that you two would be parting ways. You tried your hardest to ignore the pang of disappointment as you both turned to each other, the smiles from your conversation fading into softer ones.

“Thanks again, Shuri. I feel like I actually have a chance of at least passing this exam.” You let out a soft laugh, one that she returned.

“Oh, I’m sure you’d pass without my help. You’re smart as hell, Y/N. Everyone needs help from time to time, and I have no problem offering mine.”

Her words made your smile widen, and you briefly wondered if she could tell just how much of an effect she had on you. She had to, right? You simply couldn’t believe that she was so charming and so smooth without knowing it.

“Well, I’m glad to hear that, because I’ll definitely be coming back to you. For help with…schoolwork.” The smile on your face almost turned into a grimace at your clunky words, but it relaxed as Shuri took a step forward, holding a hand out.

“Of course. I’ll be there when you need me. Let me see your phone.”

You were grateful that her attention was on your phone; that meant she couldn’t see the way your breath hitched at her words. They were still echoing in your mind as she handed your phone back to you with a smile. A quick glance at it showed that she had just put her number in your contact list along with assigning a contact picture and name that read “Shuri” with a smiling emoji.

A soft chiming sound interrupted the air around you both, and before you could question what it was, Shuri was raising her wrist up to her face.

“Ikumkani wam , do you have a moment of free time? We have some things to discuss.” A strong, female voice came from the bracelet, instantly catching your attention. It held a tone of authority and something close to a reprimand. Shuri, however, actually looked the slightest bit annoyed at the interruption.

“General, I am actually a little busy right now. I’m with a friend,  but-”

Your eyes must have widened almost comically, judging by the way Shuri let out a quiet laugh. However, where she was laughing, you were internally freaking out just a little. You whisper shouted in her direction.

“That’s the general? As in…general of Wakanda’s army? Shuri, you can’t…it must be important! I can wait or text you later tonight.”

Shuri paused, looking at you with an almost unreadable expression before the General’s voice sounded out once again.

“Listen to your friend. Please. This is very important.”

With a sigh and a shake of her head, she pressed a button on the beaded bracelet that circled her wrist before turning to you and saying your name. Her eyebrows furrowed and an apologetic expression came over her face.

“I’m sorry, but I have to go.”

You were shaking your head before she had even finished speaking, quickly reassuring her.

“No, it’s totally alright, I get it. I mean…I don’t get it, because I’m not, you know.” The smile that took over her face was even more blinding than the first one she had given you earlier in the day. There was a fond look in her eyes and she began to back up, her eyes staying connected with yours.

“I’ll text you later, yeah?”

You could only nod, opting to keep your mouth shut lest the sounds of giddiness were to escape. She reciprocated your nod, gazed at you for a few more seconds, and then she was turning and walking away. You stayed in the same spot until her voice grew distant, and only when you couldn’t hear it anymore did you turn in the direction of your own dorm room, your phone clutched in your hand.

It was only when you had gotten halfway to your dorm, replaying the night's events over and over in your mind, did you realize something. She had said that she would text you, yet you were the one with her number. The realization made you quickly unlock your phone and create a new message thread.

You typed out at least 4 different starting sentences before settling on a simple “hey, its y/n. thanks again for your help”, ending it with the same emoji that sat beside her contact name.

It took you only a few minutes to get back to your dorm, and the entire time, you kept subconsciously checking your phone.

She literally has more important things to worry about, girl.

The General called. The General! Of Wakanda’s Army. She’s not studying you right now. Just go upstairs, take a shower, wash your face, and-

The chiming of your phone didn’t go unnoticed for a second before you were eagerly grabbing it. You were grateful that your roommate was staying elsewhere for the night, otherwise, she would have surely been asking question after question upon seeing how quick you were to read a message.

If she were here, she would have most definitely been curious about who was making you smile so hard to the point where your cheeks were physically hurting.

Your eyes scanned the message over and over until it was finally time for you to get ready for bed; but even as you lay in bed a while later, your eyes on their way to shutting for the night, you couldn’t help the small smile that curved your lips.

Shuri: you’re welcome. Same time tomorrow? :)

You: I’d like that, if you’re free

Shuri: for you? I am. See you tomorrow. Goodnight, y/n

You: goodnight, Shuri :)

Next Part

I hope you all enjoyed this! Please share to get this out to other black fanfic readers, and please go check out the works under the HBCU!Shuri tag; there’s some real works of art there!

stay safe, y’all!

#hbcu!shuri #shuri #shuri udaku #shuri x reader #shuri x you #shuri x black!reader #shuri x fem!reader #black reader insert #black panther #black panther wakanda forever #black panther imagines #black panther oneshot #shuri imagine #shuri imagines #shuri oneshots #shuri fanfiction #shuri fanfic #black panther x reader #next to me #NTM

[babyboiboyega]

Next to me (The Study Room) Pt. 8 (Shuri x Black!Fem!reader)

HBCU!Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader

Word Count: 8.2 (gotdam, thats a lot for me yall)

Content: mostly fluff, you and Shuri being absolutely in love with each other but both scared to confront it, Shuri being absolutely adorable,...but then some angst, mentions of blood and injuries

Babyboiboyega’s Marvel Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Masterlist of Masterlists

Series Masterlist

Y/N: Here’s part 8 only a few minutes before 9 LMAO

This series is now called “Next To Me”, but I’ll still be tagging it as The Study Room because it’s what we’re all familiar with. I hope y’all enjoy this part and I’m not sorry for the cliffhanger

RECAP: If you thought your heart had been racing at her arrival, it was nothing compared to the way it raced now. She wanted to take you somewhere?

Her nervousness paired with her request to take you somewhere had a bashful, yet excited look appearing on your face as you nodded quickly. You didn’t dare think about the implications behind her request; the last thing you wanted was to think too much into everything and then either disappoint yourself or disappoint her when the truth came to light. 

But you could let yourself enjoy one night with her…right?

You had managed to keep your questions to yourself as soon as Shuri had offered to take you somewhere, or rather tell you that she wanted to take you somewhere. It was hard as hell considering all of the factors leading up to you two’s departure from the palace and how they all made your curiosity grow. 

They were managed while you cleaned up in the training room’s equivalent to a locker room, changing into the clothes she had brought you afterwards. You had found yourself coming up with different ideas of what it could be as you changed into the outfit that consisted of a light brown tank, beige shorts, and a dark brown button up that you threw over the ensemble and left unbuttoned. To finish it off, she had given you a pair of, what you affectionately called, “moon steppers” simply because of their sci-fi design that was so uniquely Shuri you couldn’t help but to love them. 

To be completely honest, all of your questions had almost left your mind after stepping out of the bathroom and receiving an appraising look from Shuri- one that she hadn’t been afraid to hide as she pushed off of the wall. The longer she had looked at you, the wider her smile had become until you were mirroring it. 

Of course, you had been a stuttering mess as she had complimented you, offering a smooth “you look good” paired with another scan of your body with her eyes. You had damn near tripped over your own feet as she guided you to the exit of the palace, placing a hand on the small of your back and turning you towards the door. She had deftly slid her hand into yours before gently pulling you on an unknown path through the palace and letting you know that you two would be taking a car.

“A car? So, we’re taking a car to…” You trailed off, looking over at her with your eyebrows raised in question. Your attempt to catch her slipping failed miserably, as she only glanced over at you, laughed, and shook her head. You kept your eyes on the side of her profile, your mind racing with excitement as to where you two could be heading. However, the moment your eyes trailed over her outfit, the excitement was quickly replaced with a warm feeling that settled over your entire being.

Shuri’s outfit was simple…but so damn good looking on her that it took a while for your brain to rewire before trying to form words.

It consisted of a white, high neck tank top coupled with a pair of cream colored joggers. There was a jacket around her waist that matched the color of her pants. The tightness of her top paired with the cropped nature of it showed off her midsection in all of its bronze, toned, muscular glory, and you had to prepare to bat away your thoughts with an imaginary broom. However, they only increased in volume and intensity as you looked closer, taking into account the details that further emphasized her outfit. 

She wore the same shoes as you, except she seemed to wear them much better due to the slightly different feeling of walking they provided. On her fingers were at least 3 golden rings, each one as simple and beautiful as the last one; and then around her neck she wore a necklace that you hadn’t seen on her before…that is until you two arrived in Wakanda. She had explained the purpose of it during your first tour; how it held the entirety of her Black Panther suit in it and how, with just one thought, she could make it appear and retract whenever needed. 

The outfit paired with her accessories and the way she carried herself, suave and smooth but with an air of regalness, was honestly enough to make you sweat. Your attraction towards her was nothing new for you; it had been there since meeting her for the first time in that study room. But one could say that a few things had happened since then that had only made your attraction grow.

And now here you were, about to go…somewhere with her because she had wanted to take you out. Just how big of a crush could you have on her before it crossed into unspoken territory? 

That was a thought to stress over later and not when you were being led outside of the palace and towards a familiar car, her car, that sat on the edge of what looked to be the airstrip.  

The sight of her car provided an instant flash back to the night she had driven you to the hospital to see Imani, your friend and roommate, who had been checked in because of a monoxide leak in your dorm building. You had only known each other for a few weeks at that point, yet she had immediately and willingly offered to help in any way she could. Hell, she had even offered you a place to stay in her room until your dorm building had been cleared.

Then, you had obviously known where you were going. Now, you had not one clue…and it was exciting. 

Her car wasn’t the only one on the tarmac; behind it idled two, intimidating looking jeeps that would presumably be driven by the few Dora Milaje and other members of the Royal Guard lingering by them. Surrounding all three vehicles were countless Talon Fighters, all of them looking sleek and deadly at the same time. Looking at them made a sudden desire to peek inside of one rise, especially given the fact that the last time you were in one, you had been unconscious and on the brink of death. 

Yeah, maybe we’ll hold off on that. 

As soon as Shuri stepped onto the tarmac, they all saluted her, their arms crossing their chests before quickly returning to their sides. Most of them simply nodded at you,  but a few of them even offered the tiniest of smiles that you were quick to return. 

So we’re going somewhere that requires protection. Another clue.

“You know I can practically see you trying to figure out tonight’s plans.”

Shuri’s amused voice captured your attention as you two stopped in front of her car. Your eyebrows furrowed almost immediately, turning to face her with words of denial already on the tip of your tongue. Had it been on your face or did she just know you that well?

“Yeah, well that’s what happens when you don’t tell me anything. Who knows? You could be…kidnapping me for all I know.”

With her eyebrows furrowed in question, she looked at you with a grin. 

“Kidnapping you from the palace that I already live in? With the Royal Guard standing watch?” She emphasized her question by motioning to the group around you. Shaking your head, you looked at her in mock exasperation, your eyes widening.

“They’re here to protect you; not keep you from doing something crazy.”

“Actually, that is a huge part of our job description. Probably the most stressful part.”

Okoye’s sudden appearance made the both of you turn quickly to her, your eyes falling on the General and the slightly impatient look she seemed to always have on her face. Just looking at her made your sore muscles throb once more.

“Oh, please, Okoye. I’m a joy to be around and protect.” 

Okoye made a face that showed just how much she disagreed with Shuri’s words, but before she could say anything, Okoye was making her way to the first jeep.

To your surprise, a few, nearly silent snickers came from a few of the guards surrounding you. It was evidently a normal occurrence for them to break their stoic, intimidating appearances, as Shuri rolled her eyes good-naturedly at the sound. 

The amount of excitement radiating from Shuri was palpable, and it was further shown in how she teasingly interacted with those around her. It wasn’t hard to see the difference between her now and how she had been…well, last night. The tension and worry that had been hovering over her as she had come to your room was nowhere to be seen, instead being replaced by a lightheartedness that was practically contagious. 

“Whatever you say, Umkanikazi. Are you ready to depart for-”

“Okoye!”

The General’s words halted abruptly, her eyebrows furrowing at Shuri’s alarmed yell. Her eyes had scanned the tarmac in a quick second, undoubtedly looking for what could have caused Shuri to yell, only to realize that there was no threat. Her eyes widened in alarm only to narrow in vexation as Shuri spoke.

“You can’t just tell her where we are going! It’s supposed to be a surprise.”

The two of them stared each other down across the hood of Shuri’s car, seeming to have a silent conversation; one that you weren’t privy to, despite standing right next to Shuri.

The staring ended once Okoye sighed, quickly saying something in Xhosa to Shuri before turning and speaking to the guards in the same language. Shuri, on the other hand, looked slightly offended…though it quickly turned into a smile so wide and contagious that you couldn’t help but smile. Nevermind you had no idea what they had just said…Maybe you should ask for Xhosa lessons instead of trying to learn it by yourself. 

Your smile turned into a soft laugh as she quickly turned to you, her hand pulling you to the passenger door which she opened. She waited until you were situated before closing your door and quickly walking around to the driver’s side. It only took her a few seconds to cross to the other side and join you.   

“If this is a kidnapping, at least let me grab a few clothes. Maybe my charger-”

You paused in your words as she threw her head back, letting out a genuine and loud laugh. You wondered if the adoration was as easy to see in your eyes as you watched her, your mouth hanging open slightly.

It was easy to come to the conclusion that you’d do anything throughout the night just to hear her uncontrolled laughter; something you had a feeling she didn’t get a lot of chances to do, given her royal status and appearances she had to constantly keep up. 

“This isn’t a kidnapping, uthando. It’s simply a way for me to get you out of the palace. You’ve been behind its walls since arriving, and I thought this would be a good chance to give you good memories of Wakanda, and not only of ones full of…poison and stress and stalkers.” Her smile had hardened around the edges as she finished speaking, but you were quick to keep the conversation moving, not wanting to see her smile fade for a second. 

“Well, in that case, is there anything I need to know before we get to this undisclosed location? Any cultural customs I need to learn? Special greetings? Speaking of greetings, I’d like to learn Xhosa. I’ve already learned a few phrases.”

Admittedly, your task of learning a few phrases in the language had been slightly encouraged by the thought of impressing Shuri, but mostly encouraged by the thought of learning such a beautiful language while in a country where it was mainly spoken. 

Her eyes flitted to you in acute surprise as the language’s name left your mouth correctly, lateral click and all. The impressed look on her face boosted your ego, making you smirk and lean back against the seat.

“Oh? Such as?” 

She busied herself with getting the car started and ready to leave as you spoke, yet her constant glances over at you reassured you that she was still listening. You could see one of the jeeps pull around until it was stationed in front while the other brought up the rear of Shuri’s car. The jeep idled in front until Shuri flashed her headlights, and then all three of the vehicles were moving in tandem. It didn’t take long for your little convoy to reach a bridge that connected the airstrip to the mainland that held the countless looming buildings, businesses, and homes. The Royal Guard members who weren’t in one of the two jeeps stood at the entrance of the bridge, their gazes focused and scanning the area. 

You didn’t know if it was the sight of the guards on high-alert as you passed them or the sight of the palace shrinking in the passenger mirror, but the further you drove from the palace, the more apprehension tried to weasel its way into your thoughts. 

You’d had no doubts that you two were safe behind the palace’s walls, and despite becoming a little stir crazy, you had taken solace in that fact- especially after days of working to find the stalker and not finding a shred of decent evidence that would allude to their identity. They had gone silent since their initial attack, but probably because their target, Shuri, had come back to Wakanda; a nearly impenetrable country to outsiders. 

While their silence and inactivity was a little relieving in the sense that neither of you would have to look over your shoulder, partly due to the protection surrounding you two, it was also worrying. It left their next moves up to your imagination, and that resulted in your imagination running wild. 

You could try to convince yourself that if they somehow made it into Wakanda, you all would’ve known by now, for they would have surely tried their luck once more; but the truth was if they did have the nerve to follow the Queen to her own country, they wouldn’t risk failing again; not when so much was at stake. When desperation rose, sanity decreased, and who knows what lengths this person was willing to go to-

“Y/N.” 

Your name being called coupled with a hand landing on your own caused your thoughts to pause abruptly. Your attention instantly switched from the distant palace to Shuri, your eyebrows raising in question. 

“Hm?”

Glancing out of the window showed that you were still moving, but now you were surrounded by trees that quickly whizzed by. They loomed over the vehicles, almost covering the sky above you…but not quite covering the soft, colorful lights that shined against it. After quickly noting the colorful and constantly changing lights peeking through the trees, you turned your gaze to Shuri.

Unbeknownst to you, she had been eagerly waiting for you to share with her the Xhosa phrases you had learned. It wasn’t an easy language to learn in any way, but the thought of you still wanting to try, undoubtedly out of genuine interest, made her heart skip a beat. At your silence, though, she had become slightly worried. It only took a quick glance at you to see that there was something on your mind, and whatever it was caused a slight frown to replace the smile that had been on your face only seconds earlier. 

Shuri pursed her lips slightly as she glanced once again at you, her eyebrows pulling together. Where there was once a glint of excitement and anticipation in your eye, there was now…concern? Restlessness? A feeling she had personally vowed to herself that wouldn’t take up an inch of your thoughts tonight. 

“What’s on your mind? What are you thinking about?” 

Your answer initially came in the form of a soft sigh, your jaw working as you thought of a way to answer without potentially ruining Shuri’s mood or the night in general. Seeing the worried look already on her face prompted you to shake your head, forcing your anxious thoughts to the back of your mind for the night with effort. You gave her a smile that you hoped seemed genuine.

“I was trying to remember what I learned. Now, don’t make fun of me. I learned these from a book.”

Pretending to ignore the suspicious look on her face, you turned your back towards the door to face her. You silently cheered as you saw the corner of her mouth lift up, the rest of her lips soon following as you began to speak.

“So, of course I learned the casual greetings: molo and molweni. And then I learned how to ask someone how they are-”

“Oh? Unjani?”

You perked up slightly, your smile genuinely growing with pride at being able to understand what she had asked, and knowing how to respond.

“Ndiphilile, unjani?”

Her look of appraisal paired with a proud smirk had a chill running down your back- one you quickly tried to hide by pretending to fix your seatbelt. 

“What else did you learn?”

Shuri, on the other hand, couldn’t get enough of hearing the language fall from your lips. Of course, it sounded as if you had just learned the language which was fitting considering that you had and by yourself, nonetheless; but she found the slight hesitation of your pronunciations endearing and the confidence in your voice…well she found that rather attractive. She found you rather attractive, in more than one way. That was something she had come to terms with while planning this little outing. 

She had realized rather quickly that, above all else, she only cared about making sure you enjoyed yourself. It didn’t matter how many times you told her you were fine being cooped up in the palace; she could tell that it was weighing on you in the slightest. Downplaying the circumstances you had been forced to accept was something that she didn’t take lightly. In fact, it would’ve been easy for you to resist staying in Wakanda altogether; it would have made it harder on herself, Okoye, and anyone else already working on the situation, but you had handled the change with emotional and mental grace. 

How could she not be attracted to you?

“Mmm…I think I remember…oh! Uxolo? Excuse me?” 

You hadn’t even realized that the group was slowing down until the car rolled to a soft stop. Shuri put the car in park before turning her gaze completely to you, unrelenting and piercing. There was a fond look on her face and you found yourself fidgeting with the seatbelt under her gaze. 

“That was close. It’s uxolo. You used the click for the letter ‘q’, but you were still close.”

It had sounded weird coming out of your mouth, and it was because you had used the wrong click. After practicing for hours in your room, all it took was being in an enclosed space with Shuri for you to forget the simplest pronunciations. Nevertheless, you copied what she said, taking time to sound exactly like her.

“Oh, right. Uxolo.”

“There you go- nantso ke, uyfumene! You got it!”

It’s honestly absurd how much of a reaction Shuri’s words of praise had on you, but you felt you handled it well. Instead of melting into a literal puddle right in the seat, you channeled that small bud of pride and brought it to the front. 

“Mmhm. Soon enough, I’ll be eavesdropping on you and Okoye’s conversations.”

Another loud laugh left her lips as she opened her door, letting the sounds of other car doors slamming shut filter into the car. But along with the slamming of doors came another sound; music, instruments, voices in varying degrees of joy and celebration. The amalgamation of sounds prompted you to quickly open your own door and step out, your eyes scanning the area in a search for where the voices were coming from. 

You couldn’t have been far from the edge of the moat where the bridge had ended, as you could still see glimpses of the palace through the trees you all had just driven through; but that wasn’t what caught your attention. 

You were acutely aware of Shuri coming to stand beside you, and of the Royal Guard following her and partially surrounding her; your attention had been entirely claimed by the view you could see quite clearly from the small, shaded area of land you all had parked on. 

Every chance you got, you had made sure to gaze down at the streets of the city every morning; always full of vibrant life and colors, and stalls that sold varying sizes, colors, and kinds of Wakandan artwork. Shuri had caught you staring a number of times, and she had even described a few of her favorite stalls she loved to frequent whenever she took the time to go. Of course, you had listened and held on to every word she said, loving to hear the passion and the affection of which she spoke about her city with. You had even vowed to yourself that before you left Wakanda, whenever that would be, you’d have to venture down and buy a few keepsakes just to remember your time here. 

But as your hand was eagerly grabbed and you were pulled out of the shadows of the trees, it was quickly made apparent that Shuri had taken care of that desire before you could do so yourself. 

The sheer amount of different smells, sights, and sounds would have normally been a little…much for you, but with Shuri’s firm grip around yours, expertly weaving you through the crowd with ease, you found yourself becoming completely engrossed in the festivities taking place around the two of you. It was easy to just let her lead you, and you took the time to look at every stall that passed. 

Scarves, dashikis, elaborate jewelry, clay pottery; all being sold alongside different meats, vegetables, and pastries that undoubtedly tasted just as good as they smelled. 

“We’ll come back, I promise! But I want to show you something first.”

Shuri’s voice spoke directly into your ear, making you jump slightly before you leaned in more. The crowd milling around the area was loud, but it was filled with such glee that you didn’t mind it all. And despite the crowd basically parting at the sight of their Queen accompanied by the Royal Guard led by Okoye, there weren’t many curious eyes locking onto the two of you. Remembering the fact that Shuri, and her brother before her, had frequented the city and the market multiple times explained the crowd’s seemingly “disinterest” in the monarch. Some still caught sight of her, giving her a quick and eager Wakandan salute (that she almost always returned with a salute back or even a smile), but most just went about their business. It certainly allowed Shuri to pull you quickly and easily to what she had wanted to show you, and upon arriving at the site, you immediately understood why it was the first stop she had wanted to visit. 

Unlike the section of the market you two had just been through, the area you arrived at was mostly clear. There were people standing in a circle around the area, but the only things- and people- inside the circle were a small group of drummers, sitting and kneeling behind a small group of what looked to be dancers. The drummers held their drums close to their bodies, their heads bowed and their bodies still, while the dancers did the same. 

Shuri still had your hand in hers, and as you turned to her, preparing to ask about the sight in front of you, she pulled you closer and lowered her head to speak into your ear.

“I’ll explain everything after the performance, but this is my favorite part.” When she pulled back, the smile on her face was enough to stop your questions from arising…for the meantime. It was giddy, and held every piece of childlike joy she had lost as a result of her brother and mother’s deaths. However, as you looked closer, there was something in her eyes; a deep, barely perceptible look of sadness. Her smile didn’t waver once, though; in fact, it only grew as the sudden sound of drums pierced the air. 

The drums commanded the attention of everyone they reached, making everyone pause and turn towards the sound, including you. They filled the air with rhythms that were so mesmerizing and heavy, you could feel it traveling through the ground and into the bottoms of your feet. The crowd was filled with people of different sizes, shapes, and skin tones; yet, you all were one in the collective immersion.

The dancers moved in a way that definitely told a story; a story that the singer undoubtedly echoed with a voice as strong and unwavering as the strongest oak tree. It didn’t matter that you couldn’t understand a word she was singing; the significance of the story being told could be felt through her voice and the dancer’s movements. 

“Those five dancers represent the 5 tribes of Wakanda,” Shuri spoke quietly, her voice coming from behind you. You hadn’t even realized that she had moved until she spoke, one of her hands raising to rest gently on your side as if to steady you. The chill that ran down your spine wasn’t a result of the soft breeze that blew across the land. 

The 5 dancers she referenced all wore traditional, African dance attire that contrasted beautifully against the advanced technology that covered every inch of the city. A high speed, magnetic train traveled above the heads of the crowd who watched a traditional performance. 

With every second that passed, you were reminded of why Wakanda was one of the top nations in the world in…well…everything. 

Each dancer’s costume consisted of a certain set of colors, and with Shuri’s help, you were able to recognize which dancer represented which tribe. Shades of green and white for the River Tribe; oranges, reds, and brown for the Mining Tribe; dark blue and purple for the Merchant Tribe; shades of blue for the Border Tribe; and gray and white for the Jabari Tribe. Each of them had specific elements of their costumes that represented their tribe further, such as the River Tribe’s beaded headdresses and accessories, and the Mining Tribes red clay covered skin and hair. Every dancer had an anklet of shells that rattled with every shake, stomp, and kick. 

The costumes showed only a small portion of what made that specific tribe beautiful and enthralling, and you found it unfortunate that you’d probably never get to fully experience what each one had to offer. 

As they continued to dance with movements that seemed both graceful and packed with heavy meaning, Shuri continued to translate the words being sung. Her voice effortlessly blended with the singer’s husky voice and the music, not taking anything away from the performance, but instead adding an entirely new layer of captivation on top. There were notes of excitement and familiarity as she spoke softly. 

“Long ago, these lands were blessed with a gift from beyond this world: vibranium. Everything touched by the vibranium flourished greatly, and when the time of man came, so did they.”

The rhythm of the drums changed to one that exuded energy and chaos, the shift being felt throughout the entire crowd. The dancers followed suit, suddenly moving together in a push-and-pull motion that resembled a conflict between all of them, their faces exhibiting conflict and hardships. Shuri’s next translation matched the change.

“Five tribes laid claim to the land, calling it Wakanda. For many years, they fought relentlessly and ruthlessly, resulting in many deaths and even more devastation…until-”

The dancers parted, revealing a man with an elaborate, black and purple headdress that instantly commanded every person’s attention, dancer and audience member alike. His movements were graceful…almost catlike…as he moved around the 5 tribes. Every time he passed a tribe, they would turn and follow him with their eyes transfixed; it happened again and again until all 5 tribes looked at him with reverence in their eyes.

“-a shaman, upon receiving a vision from the panther Goddess Bast, consumed the heart shaped herb. It granted him supernatural abilities- great enough to end the fighting and unite the 5 tribes. They made him king…and he became the first Black Panther…making him Wakanda’s protector.”

You watched as the 5 tribes bowed their heads, raising and crossing their arms in the Wakandan salute while the lone dancer- the Black Panther- continued to dance along to the drums. As the rhythm increased, so did the dancer’s movements until you could barely see his feet touch the ground. His movements paired with the music made you lean forward, your body subconsciously awaiting for the resolution to the climax that was happening. Shuri’s hand against your waist tightened in anticipation, and if you had taken a glance at her, you would’ve seen her eyes unblinking and staring at the scene, just as engrossed as you. 

Every bit of technology around you vanished, leaving you staring at a performance that represented the past, present, and future with a vividness you couldn’t help but feel deeply. This wasn’t as simple as storytelling; this was the passing down of generations upon generations of the beautiful country’s origins; this was making sure that the creation of Wakanda stayed just as important as its developments, no matter how advanced they were becoming.

As the drums’ final beat rang out, the dancer’s movements stopped abruptly. A charged silence that continued to carry the drum’s last beat descended upon the crowd. You held your breath, not wanting to break it with something as small as a puff of air, only for it to escape you shakily as the crowd erupted into cheers. 

It was almost like snapping out of a trance, or maybe stepping out of a movie theater after being pulled into the events happening on the screen for hours. The second it happened, every sight, sound, and smell came rushing back to you. You were admittedly startled at the loud applause, whistles, and ululations; but that didn’t stop you, and Shuri, from joining in eagerly. 

The applause had only continued until it turned into more music, the drums once again picking up but this time with an air of commemoration and entertainment. The sight of audience members entering the circle and dancing brought a smile to your face, and a quick thought of joining crossed your mind before you quickly pushed it aside. The people of Wakanda’s joy was so contagious that you 

were perfectly fine watching it from the sidelines. 

You were still reeling from the absolute experience you had just witnessed when you turned to Shuri. Her gaze was already on you when you met it, her eyes immediately softening. They still held that glint of excitement that had effortlessly reeled you in. 

“How’d you like it?”

Shuri’s question, full of glee and hope that you enjoyed yourself, made you pause; but not because you didn’t know how to answer. It was more-so because of a lack of words to describe exactly how you felt. How could you accurately describe an experience that both educated and enlightened you? How could you describe an experience that you’d continue to think about even after you leave Wakanda?

“I…don’t think I have any words. Shuri, that was the most…it was…” you blinked, your words completely evading you, “I don’t even know how to explain it. That was probably one of the best things- performances I’ve ever seen.”

Your words resulted in a blinding smile appearing on her face…and that's when the realization hit you. 

You’d do almost anything and everything to make her smile as hard as she was smiling right now. You didn’t know if you wanted to freeze the moment so that you could stay in it, or if you wanted to keep going with the hope that you’d find more things that would result in a smile like hers. 

“They put on the performance every Indalo Day- Creation day. We have this festival once every three years, where the tribes come together for at least two nights. They make artwork and trade goods and foods; it's definitely one of my favorite holidays. ” She turned her gaze to the steadily growing crowd of dancers, her eyes scanning over the people of her country with appreciation and a love that went deeper than simply being their queen. 

“I can see why…and that was only one performance.” 

You let out a soft laugh, motioning to the center of the circle and not being able to tear your eyes away from her side profile. Undoubtedly feeling your gaze on her, she turned back to you.

“You’re right, but there’s so much more to look at.” her smile turned slightly mischievous as she took your hand once more, lacing your fingers together. The action sent a feeling close to being shocked up your arm, and it helped you realize that you’d probably always react the same whenever Shuri touched you. 

She pulled you along the outskirts of the crowd, keeping you close enough to where she could speak to you without having to yell. She didn’t exactly have to ask for your permission to lead you through the crowd; the way you kept yourself close to her, matching her eager energy and steps as best as you could said enough.

For the next unknown amount of hours, you and Shuri visited every stall you two could reach. She had bought you a beautiful, multi-colored bag, using a reasoning of “we need a bag to hold everything that we buy.”

“You’re not slick, Shuri. I know what you’re doing.”

“I’m not doing anything. Ooh, let’s go look at those.” 

And then she’d be pulling you to the next one. 

If she saw your eyes linger on a stall for a second too long, she’d either subtly steer you towards it with a knowing smile, or she’d disappear for a few minutes before mysteriously showing back up and slipping something into your bag. The few times you had caught her about to do the same thing, you had grabbed her arm or tightened your hand around hers, insisting that you were fine, only for her to shake her head and argue you up and down. 

“You look like you want it.”

“I never said I wanted it.”

“...But you look like you want it- do you want it?”

“Shuri-”

“You want it. Let’s go.”

It's not like you didn’t want to buy all of the souvenirs and items you thought were beautiful, as the exact opposite was the case. If you had the money, you’d be spending all of it recklessly throughout the market. However, you had quickly found out at the first stall that somehow, someway, you had forgotten your card in your room at the palace. You had immediately and jokingly blamed it on Shuri’s secrecy…who only responded by narrowing her eyes and speaking Wakandan in a quick fashion to the vendor. Only a minute later, the vendor was handing the tote bag to you with a smile. Before you could protest, Shuri was holding her kimoyo beads over the vendor’s, both bracelets letting out a little trill as a transaction was made, and then you were being pulled once again. 

Dealing with Shuri quickly resulted in your bag growing so heavy that you had to continuously switch it from shoulder to shoulder; though as soon as she noticed your struggle, she took the bag from you with a reassuring smile. 

“Thank you, but Shuri… I think I have enough keepsakes. I could fill an entire shelf with all of this.” 

Your words left your mouth with a laugh as you pulled her over to the side, not wanting to stop in the middle of the walkway and risk interrupting the flow of the crowd. 

“Maybe so, but there’s just one more thing I want you to see. And then we can head back.” 

You were quick to shake your head, your eyebrows drawing close together. She sounded apologetic, like she was sorry for keeping you out longer than you wished to be out. In reality, the thought of returning to the palace hadn’t crossed your mind once while exploring the festival. The ache in your limbs from your earlier training session had been pushed to the back of your mind, almost nonexistent. Shuri’s enthusiasm and the festival’s liveliness had taken up all of your thoughts. 

“Oh, no, I don’t wanna leave!” You squeezed her hand in reassurance. “In fact, if we could stay out here all night, I’d be more than willing to.” 

Returning to the palace meant entering the real world once more, and the real world was currently inhabited by people who would do anything because of an unhealthy obsession. Returning to the palace would undoubtedly result in that heavy weight, stacked high with royal duties and obligations to protect everyone she considered under her care, to hang over Shuri once more. The smile that had already carved out a space in your heart would fade, as would the reasons behind that smile. 

The longer you two stayed out, the better it would be for both of you. 

“Well, in that case, there’s still someplace I want to show you.” Her thumb rubbed across your knuckles in a soothing manner for just as much as her benefit as yours. She waited until you nodded, as if you would refuse or resist being taken somewhere- anywhere- by Shuri, and then you two were once again joining the crowd. 

You didn’t quite make it as far as you’d hoped, though, when a myriad of high-pitched and excited voices flooded the air, calling out “Queen Shuri!” 

With your hand still secured in hers, she turned to face the voices, her smile widening. Standing between two spaced out stalls was a small group of children, all belonging to different tribes and making their group look rather colorful. They all waved with wild movements as Shuri looked at them, beckoning her to come to them. It was evident why as one child bent down, picking up a ball and holding it over his head before speaking loudly and in enthusiasm. 

“Would you like to play with us?” 

One of the older looking kids nudged the child, a slightly scolding look on their face as they said something quickly to him. The sight of the child deflating and lowering the ball with a slight frown was all it took for Shuri to look back at you with a questioning but amusing gaze. It took you a few seconds to realize that she was asking if you’d like to join, as her mind was already made up about going to play with the children. 

“I’ll stick close by.”

The word “cute” wasn’t adequate enough to describe the look of joy and childlike glee on her face as she passed you the bag before turning on her heel and heading across the walkway to the group of children. They looked on in anticipation that only turned to surprise as she turned back around to face you. It only took a few steps for her to make her way back to you to your confusion. 

“What’s wrong-”

She moved so quickly that you had barely blinked before she was placing her lips against your cheek in a quick peck, and then she was turning and joining the children. Giggles rang through the air as they watched the entire scene, their eyes looking curiously between the two of you before their short attention spans were refocused on Shuri. 

You, on the other hand, remained rooted to the spot with wide eyes and a hot face. The smile that took over your face was wide enough to hurt your cheeks, making you raise your hand and lightly massage them as you watched her cheerily kick the ball around with the kids. Her wide smile was visible even from a distance, and her laugh could be heard echoing through the air along with the childrens’. 

The sight would’ve made any person smile, as nothing but indescribable joy radiated off of the group. It hit you that this was the happiest you had ever seen Shuri; surrounded by the people of her country, all coming together to participate in activities that showcased the love they had for each other and the land they lived on. 

Your movements were quick as you pulled your phone out of your pocket, raising it and aiming it at Shuri and the kids. Focusing it, you took a few pictures that you were Shuri would enjoy. You lowered your phone, swiping through the recently captured pictures with a soft laugh before your attention was pulled elsewhere. 

“They’re rather cute, aren’t they?” 

The strong accent belonged to a woman who didn’t look that much older than you, and as she approached you, you could see that she carried a bowl full of objects made out of stone. Offering a polite smile, you nodded in agreement, your eyes glancing back at Shuri.

“They are. Quite energetic, as well.” 

The woman let out a chuckle, nodding as well.

“Indeed they are. I could use a bit of that energy.” She paused only for a second, her gaze growing curious as she walked closer to you. You placed your phone back in your pocket, your curiosity growing as she held the bowl out to you. 

As you looked into it, you quickly came to the realization that the stone objects were actually what looked like spearheads ranging in different sizes, colors, and matter. Some were made out of metal, some out of wood, and of course, there were some made of vibranium. The lights of the city reflected off of the vibranium in a unique way, instantly making them known for what they were. They were almost iridescent, instantly drawing your attention to them.

“Oh, those are beautiful,” You spoke softly, your hand raising to ghost over them before you quickly pulled it back.

“Please, by all means…” she pushed the basket further towards you, indicating with her head that it was okay for you to pick one up. You smiled gratefully at her as you reached back in, gently picking up one which looked to be made of a dark purple crystal. It instantly reminded you of Shuri’s lamps that were in her dorm room. 

Holding it up to the light made it change shades of purple, and the sight made your lips part in slight surprise. The light hit it perfectly so that you could see every ridge, bump, and knick; but its flaws took nothing away from its beauty.

“Would you like to buy it?” 

The woman’s words quickly brought your attention back to her, and you smiled apologetically while lowering your arm. When you looked at her, you could see her eyes focused on something over your shoulder. 

“I’m unfortunately all out of money, I’m sorry. If you’re here tomorrow, I’d be more than happy to buy a few.”

It was almost as if your words flipped a switch, as the woman’s eyes narrowed as they met yours. Her gaze, which was once welcoming and curious, was now cynical and calculating. Assuming she was upset because you had wasted her time, you went to apologize once more while going to place the spearhead back in the bowl. Your hand hadn’t even reached it before her hand was closing around your wrist in a tight, almost bruising grip.

Her actions paired with her expression made you freeze, your eyes widening in alarm as you looked at her. Your mind blanked while simultaneously trying to come up with words that you could use to reason yourself out of the situation. Your voice was firm despite the way your heart raced.

“Ma’am, you need to let go of me. I was putting it back-”

“You must stay away.”

Her words made you stop, your eyebrows furrowing in confusion. The thought of calling Shuri crossed your mind, but so did the lessons that you had just gone through earlier in the day. You were in no way prepared to take on the woman if she could actually fight- not in a way that would ensure you came out of it without any wounds; but the least you could do was get out of her grip the way you were taught to.

Instead of replying, you raised your hand and quickly grabbed at the woman’s thumb, hooking your fingers under it and pulling it back as far as you could. With a shocked and pained yelp, she snatched her hand back, her expression growing angrier by the second. You immediately held the spearhead out in front of you, not knowing how to properly use it but knowing that you’d use it somehow if need be. 

“One tree cannot be a forest.”

Her words that somehow seemed threatening even if their vagueness coupled with the adrenaline racing through your body threw you for a loop, your guard dropping in the slightest. You shook your head, your face twisting into one of bewilderment.

“...What the hell are you talking about? Look, just take this back-”

The sound of your name being called drew the woman’s eyes over your shoulder and caused you to glance behind you. 

Shuri’s eyebrows were furrowed as she looked across the way at you, her steps leading her right to where you and the woman were semi hidden. Her steps quickened right as her eyes widened. Her mouth opened, calling your name hoarsely and sounding like…a warning. You saw her bound forward, her eyes angry…and then a sharp pain was enveloping your entire arm.

A ragged gasp escaped your mouth as you turned back to face the lady only to see her back running further away from you, the spearhead you had been previously holding clutched in her own hand. Another gasp left you at the sight of blood flowing heavily from a gash in your palm. 

The initial pain of the spearhead being ripped from your hand had been sharp and quick, though the following pain was heavy as it traveled the length of your arm. The sight of nothing but a deep red covering the palm of your hand made you shudder as you quickly brought it to your chest, clutching it tightly. 

You hadn’t realized that Shuri had reached you until her hands were quickly turning you around, her eyes wild and panicked as she looked you over. While your heart thudded almost painfully in your chest, you were still aware enough to quickly speak to Shuri.

“I’m okay. I’m okay, its just my hand.”

Despite your reassurances, however unconfident they were, her eyes still scanned your being until they instantly focused on the vibrant red that managed to drip through your uninjured palm and stain the sleeves of the button up you wore. 

She barked orders at the Dora Milaje who now surrounded you, telling them to find the woman by any means necessary, though her voice sounded far away. You worked on taking deep breaths and trying to calm your heart, though you failed at both tasks. You didn’t know you were shaking until Shuri’s hands raised to cup your face, forcing you to look at her while also steadying your shaking vision. 

“You’re alright, okay? You’ll be okay.”

Her words provided you the smallest bit of comfort, but it quickly dissipated as another wave of sharp pain wracked through your palm, making you wince. You didn’t dare look at the torn skin of your palm, too afraid that it’d make your already rolling stomach even worse.

Your limbs weren’t your own as Shuri steered you in a direction you were too discombobulated to notice. Every step you took was shaky, and the sounds and smells that you had once been enjoying now overstimulated you. They flashed by quickly, your head pounding in tandem as you were presumably led back to the vehicles you all had arrived in. 

Your mind raced too quickly and was too focused on the pain to even recall what had happened; the only thing you could focus on was the feeling of Shuri’s arm around you, pulling you flush against her body, and her quick words that she spoke to you. They were the same words over and over again, but as she spoke, it became clear that you weren’t the only person she was reassuring; almost as if she were reassuring herself as well. 

“You’ll be okay. You’ll be okay.”

molo/molweni: hello (sing./plur.)

Unjani? : how are you?

Ndiphilile, unjani?: I’m fine, how are you?

Nantso ke, uyfumene! : That’s it, you got it!

A/N: Once again, I hope y’all enjoyed this part! We’re really getting into the plot from here on out, yall >:) this is only the beginning of what I really want to happen, and I can’t wait to see how y’all react to it!

Stay safe, yall!

Tag list:   @shinsousliya , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @tchhairbandhere , @jessiap , @zane2408 , @bananasplits-world , @yellowjacketmurder , @barkbarkbo , @butterflyybabe , @bananafishok , @zestgodtj , @mitsuya-takashi , @chaoticevilbakugo , @cedeni-beanie , @shuri-my-love , @kingstormpostsshit , @sailorsolar12 , @justariellove , @angelsmist , @eriksjournal , @mermaidchansons , @nil-eena , @paisholotus , @thesecretwriterblog , @brain-of-nekoma , @7tearsofatlantic , @simp4iwaizumi , @bumlyn , @jackdrawsjunk , @http-twyla , @cedeni-beanie , @taleiakirby , @brain-of-nekoma , @borderlineacademia , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @ventingfanfics

#Shuri #shuri black panther #shuri oneshot #shuri fanfiction #shuri x reader #Letitia Wright #shuri x black!reader #Shuri x you #hbcu!shuri x reader #shuri x black!fem!reader #black panther #black panther fanfic #black panther oneshots #the study room #Next to me #hbcu!shuri x black!fem!reader #hbcu!shuri x black reader #hbcu!shuri

[babyboiboyega]

Next To Me Pt. 12 (Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader)

Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader

Word Count: 9.3k

Content: a bit of profanity, Okoye likes to kick your ass in training, a few things change and evolve, but change can’t happen without vulnerability :(

Next To Me Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Marvel Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Masterlist of Masterlists

A/N: boom bam bop, that’s all I gotta say

A loud thud reached your ears as your staff clattered to the padded floor for the umpteenth time in only an hour. A second thud sounded out as you followed, landing on your back and quickly rolling away from Okoye's staff. It had been on its way to positively smacking you in the chest only to smack into the ground mere inches away from your shoulder.

"Good! If you lose your weapon, focus on getting away from your opponent's."

While her words praised your actions, her efforts of trying to catch you slipping in some way never let up. In fact, they only seemed to increase. You almost considered telling her that you had only rolled on instinct and not as some cool-ass, dodging technique. Almost, being the key word, as you were sure that the confession would only result in her finding another, increasingly aggressive way to teach you.

A grunt left your mouth as you sprang to your feet once more, remembering to throw your weight into the roll the way Okoye had taught you to. Your vision spiraled momentarily before you righted yourself, but it stopped the second you were on your feet.

"You move like a sloth! I could've knocked you over just then-"

The staff was swung just inches away from your abdomen, forcing you to quickly step back the moment you had regained your balance. She didn't stop there, instead choosing to continue forcing you backward until your back hit the hall. Your staff lay discarded on the floor behind her, a mocking reminder that you were positively failing today's lesson (if the multiple sore and aching parts of your body didn't already remind you).

You didn't think that she'd willingly hit you with your back against the wall, but you weren't willing to find out. The second she positioned herself for the next swing, you took the chance to dart under her raised arms, pushing off of the wall to give you an extra boost. You didn't bother looking behind you as you dove for your staff, knowing that Okoye wasn't far behind with her own. It was only because of adrenaline and a strong desire to not get whacked that you were able to grab it and roll onto your back while holding it up, just in time to stop Okoye's.

The sound of the staff making contact echoed through the room, a loud and sharp 'thwack' ringing in your ears. You didn't exactly have time to appreciate the fact that it hadn't made contact with your skin; you were too busy using all of your limited strength to push back against Okoye's staff.

With shaky arms and gritted teeth, you tried your hardest to keep her at bay, but after training for the last two hours, your muscles practically screamed at you to relax. The only thing keeping you from letting them do so and hoping she wouldn't whack you in the face was your hard-headedness and strong will. After all, you had asked for this: for Okoye to not hold back when training you. And she had warned you of how challenging and taxing it would be, but she had also told you that it was nowhere near the intensity of the Dora Milaje's training. The knowledge only motivated you more to get through the training without complaining.

Complaining out loud, at least.

"You are pinned down and your weapon is the only thing between you and death- what do you do, Y/N?"

Cuss and hope my opponent doesn't kill me.

With every passing second, your staff grew closer to your face, and the closer it got, the more your arms threatened to give out. You gritted your teeth, holding your breath as you tried to push against her staff, but you were no match for Okoye's strength.

But then you saw it: a small flicker of disappointment that appeared in her eyes as she started to let up, a sigh escaping her mouth. It evoked something in you- something you could only liken to an almost dangerous and overly-confident sense of determination.

She agreed to train me during a time of conflict in her own country. The least I can do is get off of my back. Come on, Y/N.

Taking her lack of pressure for granted, you pushed against her staff with your own, forcing it away from your face. Praying that you remembered her instructions correctly, you let your limbs move in the way she had taught you, relying more on muscle memory than anything.

You lifted your hips off of the mat, your legs bending and securing themselves around one of her legs. Tensing your thighs to create a cage came next, and with a grunt, you twisted your hips in an attempt to knock her off balance.

But it was Okoye…and you had just learned the move a few hours prior to this moment.

Instead of losing her balance or anything close to it, she simply reciprocated your actions, twisting her hips just as you did. Only her actions actually had their desired effect, which was twisting your legs in such a weird and painful way that you had no choice but to flip over onto your stomach to avoid having them absolutely broken.

Something hard pressed into the center of your back, and you didn't need to see it to know that it was the edge of Okoye's staff; you had certainly felt it enough times to recognize the blunt feeling of it against your skin.

"You locked your legs correctly…but what did you do wrong?"

Heavy and labored breaths left your mouth as you lay on the mat. You worked on collecting the bits of pride you had lost while trying to think of an answer to her question.

You had done the move just fine earlier, but you hadn't been actively avoiding Okoye's strikes earlier. All of the words and instructions she had given you to successfully complete the maneuver had flown out the window as soon as she had started swinging. Instead of relying on the logical and effective movements she had taught you, you had quickly fallen back on your instinct; something she had spoken to you about.

"Uh…maybe I didn't twist right?" You tried to use your arms to lift yourself up only to be forced back down to the mat with a groan.

"No. Try again."

"Shit- I mean, shoot. What did I do- was it my hips?"

The pressure against your back disappeared, and then Okoye's face was appearing in front of yours only a second later. The disappointment had faded slightly, making way for a slightly scolding look that you'd rather her have than the former. It meant that she was just slightly annoyed at your inability to get the move, and not that she was regretting agreeing to train you.

"Your hips were fine, and so was your twisting maneuver. Your foot was placed randomly and not where it should have been. It left you open, giving your opponent the first chance to do what I just did."

Annoyance shot through you at her words- but not because she pointed out your error; because it was such a careless error to make in the first place. She had emphasized the importance of every foot, leg, and hip position when completing the move, and you had still forgotten it.

"My foot, got it. Let's go again. I'll get it this time."

Okoye could hear the chagrin at yourself lacing your words, yet she only stepped back and watched as you rose to your feet once more. Her eyes followed as you retrieved your staff, giving it a few experimental swings and trying not to grimace at the feeling of your sore limbs stretching.

She could acknowledge your determination, as it stayed true even in the face of the training's intensity and her own relentless instructions. She even granted you the benefit of the doubt; you had just started, after all.

But even then, despite your determination, she could see that you were reaching your limit for the time being. It was evident in the way you tried to subtly shake the heaviness out of your legs while settling into the defensive position she had taught you.

"We'll stop here for now." Her words held no room for argument as she walked to place her staff in its place. "Shuri and Eza should be on their way back from the reformatory, and we should be ready to meet them. And you should have enough time to freshen up."

You swallowed your words of protest at hearing the finality in her tone, instead choosing to focus on what her words meant with furrowed eyebrows. Letting your arms drop to your sides,

"Freshen up? You tryna say I stink?"

There was a joking lilt in your voice, even as you dipped your head to the collar of your shirt to see if her insinuation was true. You only smelled sweat and faint traces of the soap you had used earlier, most of its scent having disappeared during your morning training with Aneka; but the mere feeling of sweat sticking to your skin made a shower sound almost heavenly.

"I'm not 'trying to say' anything. I'm only pointing out that you have time to freshen up if you wish to. We don't know how long today may be, and you may not be able to retire to your room until later on. It is merely a suggestion."

Okoye raised her eyebrows and held her hands up in a placating manner, but you had already made up your mind to heed her suggestion. The sigh that left your mouth helped release the tension in your shoulders as you nodded, copying her actions and placing your staff beside hers. Your hand lingered on it momentarily as you debated taking it with you to your room just to take a shower, but then Okoye's words from earlier flitted through your mind.

When she had first placed the staff in your hands, she had made sure to look you square in your eyes while speaking slowly and clearly, emphasizing the importance of what she had been telling you.

"This is your weapon. It is used as an extension of yourself, therefore, you must keep it on your being at all times."

"…So I basically have to 'keep that thang on me' at all times?"

An unamused look had appeared on her face at your attempt at a joke, and the memory of it prompted you to tighten your grip around the staff.

Twisting one end of the staff caused it to shrink until it took the form of a baton. It was roughly the size of your forearm, making it easier to carry and easier to conceal. The staff was made out of vibranium, a rather easy conclusion to come to, and it seemed to weigh perfectly in your hands. Okoye had focused on making sure you could hold it after first handing it to you, and it had surprised you, the way it had melded so perfectly into your hand. Despite never holding a weapon like it before, or a weapon in general, it felt almost natural in your hand.

Of course, that had been before you tried to use it as an actual weapon; then it had seemed like the most unfamiliar concept you had ever applied to yourself. Even then, the knowledge that that sense of unfamiliarity would soon break way to comfortability with the help of Okoye made the metaphorical 'growing stages' worth it.

"Where exactly are we meeting when they get here?"

Admittedly, you were anticipating their arrival- simply because whatever information they had gathered from Nondri's uncle would determine your next steps.

"We agreed to meet in a conference room a few floors below us. Rather easy to find once you're done freshening up."

Your motions paused as you looked at Okoye, trying to discern whether her words were serious or slightly joking. The realization that she was completely serious made your eyebrows raise in disbelief.

"Okoye, I couldn't even find my way from The Hall of Doras back to the lab…and they're both on the same floor. You expect me to find my way to another floor and then make my way through this maze of a palace-"

She smacked her teeth, the familiar sound prompting your eyes to widen ever so slightly as you turned to her. Her eyes rolled slightly, and the informality of her actions almost made you laugh; especially after going through 2 hours of training with General Okoye.

"Ah, I think you are being dramatic. But even so, I'll have someone come and get you. I'll also give them a printed map of the palace to give to you."

Her sarcasm was so evident that it actually did make you laugh. Knowing that she most likely had more smart-ass quips under her sleeve, you turned, staff in hand, and walked towards the door of the weapon's room. But you couldn't leave without having the last word.

"This place is too big for a map. Need a damn GPS to get through these halls."

Instead of waiting to hear her response, you quickly opened and stepped through the door, letting it swing shut behind you. You kept an ear open to hear whether or not Okoye had followed, a grin on your face. Your steps took you down the winding hallway that lead to the weapon's room, and it was only after you reached a divided hallway did you realize your mistake.

You didn't know where the hell you were.

The two different paths seemed to look the exact same, down to the damn lights lining both sides of each hallway. The only difference had to be that one hallway had a mural while the other didn't. You couldn't remember walking past a mural on your way to the weapon's room, so with a sigh and a quick prayer for good luck, you turned down the opposite hallway. You didn't get far before a voice was calling out to you and making you pause.

"Wrong way."

The smile could be heard in her voice, but you didn't bother looking as you turned completely around, heading past her and down the right hallway with quick steps. Your steps grew hesitant the further you walked from the person who actually knew the layout of the palace until they stopped altogether. And before you could even pretend like you knew the right way, another set of steps was joining you.

The chuckle that slipped past Okoye's lips reached your ears as she stopped beside you before pointing ahead.

"The next left takes you to the elevator. Take it down to the 10th floor, and your room is two halls over…and you're welcome."

You repeated her directions in your mind as you quickly followed them, once again ignoring the sound of her laughter behind you.

******************

The cloud of steam you stepped out of smelled like vanilla and cedarwood, a pairing that had quickly grown to be your favorite while staying in Wakanda. The soap, scrub, and body butter set had been waiting for you when Shuri had shown you the room for the first time, and you had been eager to use it- especially after waking up from a two-day sleep induced by poison.

It was perfectly subtle, and it didn't completely dissipate 10 minutes after using it which only added to the reasons why you loved it. The other reasons behind your fondness involved the association between the scent and how it had become one of the things Shuri enjoyed about you; something she had made known the very first time you had used it.

The memory pushed its way to the forefront of your mind, even as you tried your hardest to keep it at bay.

You shook your head as if the motion could dispel it from your thoughts while turning your attention to your clothes. The sage green utility suit and white crew neck tank suddenly looked oh-so-interesting in the face of memories that could potentially make your chest ache. Though the harder you tried keeping them back, the harder they tried to resurface- to the point where you considered reliving them just so that they could disappear for the rest of the day.

Letting them through the barrier you had built around the logical parts of your brain would mean feeling that same vulnerability and contentment that you had come to associate with Shuri; and doing that would only result in you missing the times with her when those two emotions ruled over your being.

Doing that would only result in you confronting the fact that you missed her. Or, rather, the Shuri that you thought you had known.

Your movements quickened as you rushed to put the rest of your clothes on, wanting nothing more than to meet with the others in the conference room so that you could think of something else.

Except Shuri would be there, and somehow, someway, your thoughts would always stray back to her.

An irritated huff left your mouth as you bent down to yank your sneakers on, willing yourself to just get out of the door. But no sooner than you had straightened, a knock was echoing through the room. You hoped your voice sounded normal as you called out to them.

"Comin'!"

You made sure to do a quick inventory as you walked to the door, looking over yourself to make sure you were decent and that you had everything you needed. Both hands quickly gathered your shoulder-length locs into a ponytail that you secured with a tie, and then you were opening the door.

You briefly wondered if this was the universe's retaliation for the memories you had refused to relive earlier. Or maybe in your efforts to not think about her, you had somehow put out energy that had only led her to you- whatever it was, Shuri's presence on the other side of the door had you looking quite dumbfounded.

Your expressions undoubtedly mirrored each other: eyes unblinking and waiting, lips slightly parted, and limbs tensed as the both of you waited for the other to say something. While the uncertainty still resided on her face, you could only watch in stunned silence as her eyes took on another look while taking their time raking down the length of your body.

The body butter you had generously applied still glistened, warming your brown skin and making it look moisturized. The arms of the utility suit were tied around your waist, leaving the white, crew-neck tank top visible, and leaving just a sliver of skin visible at the bottom of your abdomen.

Your locs were pulled back, allowing her a full view of your eyes that threatened to draw her in until she could feel nothing but the desire to kneel and ask for forgiveness; of the slope of your nose that was the epitome of perfect to her; of your lips that were in a small pout as you watched her take in every aspect of your being in silence.

Your scent may have been subtle to you and to anyone with regular senses, but it was magnified to Shuri's senses. She theorized that it was partly because of the Heart-Shaped Herb, and partly because she was always tuned in to any and everything that had to do with you. You looked and smelled good, and it didn't matter what had transpired between you two- that was a fact that Shuri couldn't deny. It threatened to overwhelm her in the best way as she continued to get lost in the emotions your presence brought, completely unaware that you were getting lost in your own.

Sometime between your last meeting and now, she had changed into clothing that screamed more of Queen Shuri than just Shuri. Her casual outfit consisting of a solid, dark grey shirt with mesh sleeves and matching grey track pants had been replaced with more of a formal look. What she wore now was a black suit that could be described as business-casual. The suit's top seemed to be made of two layered pieces that, when put together, emphasized the gentle curve of Shuri's waist. The pants were of the same black color, seeming to copy the layered pattern of the top while also flaring out toward the bottom of her legs.

Her accessories, even as simple as they were, still complimented the outfit and her skin. The gold of her royal necklace caught the lights of the hallway as she shifted, and you caught a glimpse of the gold rings that adorned her fidgeting fingers. The top of the suit allowed a portion of her skin to be visible, and your eyes roamed over her dipping collarbones without your permission, only to snap back up to meet her eyes…which were still unabashedly roaming over your figure.

You quickly spoke up in an attempt to keep her from hearing the way your heart increased.

"Uh, hey. How'd it go?"

"Well! It went well- or, as well as it could've gone. I was, uh, sent to come and get you for the meeting. I was also told to give this to you."

There was professionalism in both of your voices- a tone that sounded and felt so…forced when being used between the two of you. It admittedly lightened in the slightest as she handed a rolled-up piece of paper to you, only for you to unroll it and let out a quick laugh once realizing what it was.

On the paper was a crudely drawn layout of the palace, except it only depicted one pathway that you could recognize, and that was the one that you had taken when leaving the weapon's room and Okoye.

"Apparently, you've been having problems finding your way through the palace?"

"In my defense, I've only been here for a week and a half, and this place is huge."

You didn't have to look to know that she wore the tiniest smile as you rolled the paper back up, sticking it into one of the pockets. The teasing lilt of her voice was familiar, and it made your chest tighten with both the familiarity and the ache to hear it more.

With that ache came the memory of the words which made it hard to appreciate the lightheartedness in its entirety. You cleared your throat, raising your eyes once again to meet hers and hoping they didn't betray the real thoughts behind them.

"But, thank you. I'm sure it'll help…as long as I only go between the weapon's room and here."

The small attempt at a joke didn't go unnoticed by her, and as much was evident in the way her eyebrows raised slightly in what looked like surprise. The tiny and almost knowing quirk of her lips captured your attention, making your eyebrows furrow slightly in question.

She proceeded to reach into her pocket, pulling out a black box that roughly covered the span of your hand. She held it out to you, eyebrows raised slightly and in expectation.

You didn't immediately reach for it; instead, you looked between it and her, the questioning look on your face only deepening at her gesture.

"…What is it?"

Shuri let out a sigh, her head shaking slightly as she pushed it closer to you. There was a soft, teasing look in her eyes as she regarded you, her lips parting to speak to you.

"Stop being so skeptical. It's something that can help with your horrible sense of direction."

Instead of addressing her dig at you, you took the box from her with the smallest of scowls. Opening it with steady hands, you theorized about the different objects that could be in the box, from some type of new technology to something simple like…a small GPS, or something. You simply couldn't land on an object that Shuri would feel the need to give you at this point in time, but then again, maybe it wasn't a need; maybe it was just something that she wanted to give to you.

If that were the case, then you were sure your confusion would grow. The confusion came to a screeching halt, though, once you finally saw the contents of the box.

Nestled into the soft fabric was a bracelet that you quickly recognized as the same one Shuri, Okoye, and almost every single person you had interacted with wear. The only difference that you could see between the one in your hands and the one adorning Shuri's wrist was that the symbols gracing each bead of her bracelet were absent from yours. Upon closer inspection, it became clear that you may not have had as many symbols, but you still had a few.

You didn't know which symbols meant what, but that didn't stop the surprise and fondness from racing through your body at the sentiment that came from receiving the kimoyo bracelet.

It held some weight as you carefully lifted it out of the box, raising it closer to your face so that you could inspect it further. You had seen a few of the functions it could complete firsthand: projections/holograms, communication, and vitals, amongst many others. You knew that it could complete several other tasks, but holding your own set in your hands just made your wonder grow.

"You have access to Griot, who can direct you through the palace, and it allows you to communicate with any of us, should you need to."

The hesitation that crept into her voice is what pulled your attention back to her, your eyes raising as you slipped the bracelet onto your wrist. You could feel it immediately meld to the shape of your wrist, resting perfectly with no room to move, while still being comfortable. You found your voice after taking a breath.

"Thank you. I honestly thought you had to be Wakandan to get one of these." As you spoke, your hand deftly ran over the beads, getting used to the feeling of them.

"Well, you don't have to be, but they are given to each person here in Wakanda. You just have to know someone who's willing to program them for you."

The insinuation behind her words hit you immediately, and it prompted you to turn away in the slightest. Under the guise of setting the box on the table right inside your room, you allowed your face to twist slightly with confusion and exasperation. The lingering questions that still floated around your mind- that no longer centered on the kimoyo beads, battled each other to be spoken first.

"And I assume you were the one to program these?"

She paused, the air around her stilling. Her eyes flitted around for a few seconds, though they never seemed to leave you. Almost as if she were trying to gauge your reaction to what she had already said and what she had still yet to say.

"I did. I wanted to make it a little easier, your stay here. It hasn't been-"

Her jaw tightened while her shoulders pulled back, tensing slightly before dropping once more. Something passed over her face, showcasing just a bit of her internal conflict, before disappearing.

Her voice had lost its lightheartedness, becoming heavy with emotion she was hesitant to show but showed nonetheless.

"I don't think I've been making your stay easier. Not recently, at least. I wanted to try and fix that."

You blinked, your head tilting slightly as you processed her words. After replaying them a few times, you were finally able to label the emotion welling up in your chest. It spread until your face and neck prickled with it. It caused a sharp, yet quiet laugh to escape your lips as you gazed at her, your eyes narrowed slightly.

"What you said can't be fixed with kimoyo beads, Shuri."

"I know that, and I didn't mean it like that. I just…I needed something to get me here, in front of you. And now that I'm here, I want to apologize."

The corners of her lips were downturned while one of her hands twisted the rings on the other hand. She was quick to bite at her bottom lip, another indication of her nervousness that she didn't bother to hide.

The passion in her voice battled with the spite flooding your veins. There was a part of you that had still refused to accept the words Shuri had thrown at you, yet that part was slowly becoming overshadowed by the hurt that still radiated from her words.

"Nah, you don't gotta apologize. You said what you said, and you meant what you said- besides, we gotta get to the meeting. They're probably waiting."

You reached behind you, grabbing the door and closing it as you stepped around her. Her hand raised towards your own, though it quickly dropped as you continued past her. Her steps were near silent as she effortlessly caught up to you.

"I didn't mean any of it. I shouldn't have said any of it, either."

"Yeah, well, you did. And that shit hurt, Shuri."

You internally cursed the slight break that appeared in your voice, knowing that she had heard it from how she quickly looked at you. Her gaze was hot where it rested on the side of your face, prompting you to keep your own facing forward as you both continued to walk through the halls.

"I am…Bast, I am so sorry. You didn't deserve any of it- I was just frustrated about everything going on, and I…unfairly and cruelly took it out on you."

Instead of answering, you simply let out a breath; mostly because…well, what were you to say to that? That you forgave her? She hadn't just snapped at you; she had insinuated that you had nothing that could be of value to help the conflict that had affected you as well. She had pushed you away without an explanation as to why, despite your constant reassurances that you would be there for her. 

...But you had constantly reassured her that you would be there for her during the tough times..and that included when she was talking out the side of her neck out of frustration and misdirected anger. 

The fact that she was holding herself accountable struck a chord within you, and it was a factor that you considered as you thought of your response. It was only after the two of you stepped into an elevator, the doors closing behind you, did you find the appropriate words. 

Raising your arms and crossing them across your chest, you turned to her, barely registering the imperceptible pull of the elevator as it lowered. 

"You're right, you did. When I was only trying to help you."

While your words were quiet, they still held a hardness to them that didn't escape Shuri's notice. She tried not to let it show how hearing it in your voice, especially when directed at her, made her anxious. Not just because it was directed at her, but because it meant that she had done something to cause it in the first place. 

Shuri kept still, her eyes unrelenting and patient as they gazed at you, but you could still see the concern in them. She didn't make a single move to interrupt you, though; it was something you could appreciate, even as you once again struggled to find words as the doors opened. 

The conference room sat straight ahead of the elevator, yet when you two stepped out, neither of you made a move toward it. 

"You were right. I don't understand the first thing that comes with being the Queen of an entire country, but...Shuri, you spoke to me as if I did something wrong. It didn't seem like you were just frustrated, and I honestly just wanna know what I did or said that brought that out of you."

Where Shuri had been patient and silent as you spoke, she now quickly interjected, your eyes slightly wide and panicked. She shook her head quickly, taking a step towards you while speaking passionately. Her words were quick, making her accent thicker. 

"Absolutely nothing- you did nothing. This falls solely on me and my inability to..." her hands raised, motioning slightly as she worked on finding the words. It took a minute or two, but she finally let out a heavy sigh that made her shoulders drop in what looked like defeat. There was the slightest bit of hesitation in her voice as she spoke...as if she were holding something back.

"My inability to accept help when I need it."

Silence fell around the two of you as you regarded her, taking in her words to fully process them. It didn't take an expert profiler to hear the truth lacing her words, even when they hid behind the words she was so obviously hiding. 

Her eyes were more open and vulnerable than they had been at the moment of your argument, but they still held a level of hesitancy that made you shake your head, a small puff of air leaving your nose. It prompted her to continue quickly, knowing your exact process and wanting to stop it before it could gain traction.

"I'm truly sorry, Y/N. I want you…I need you to know that."

You nodded, biting the inside of your cheek as you came to the conclusion that you believed her. Hell, maybe you even forgave her. But there was still something stretching between the two of you, stopping you from resuming that close friendship...that close bond you two had. You couldn't fix it alone, she had to meet you halfway; but as of right now, it seemed as if she were still hesitant to do that for some, undisclosed reason. 

"I hear you...and I accept your apology. I just hope that one day, you're able to truly open up to the people who care about you, because we just want to help you, Shuri."

You may have said that you accepted her apology, but Shuri could hear in your voice and see in your eyes how her words were still affecting you, even if they weren't the words from earlier. Despite this realization, she found herself thanking Bast that you had still accepted her apology. She hadn't let herself think about the possibility of you not accepting it- she couldn't. If you hadn't, the guilt would have surely eaten her alive, and she would have spent forever trying to get back in your good graces.  

She was still willing to spend forever trying to get back in your good graces. She was aware of how difficult it would be, especially considering the fact that you were completely right: she wasn't completely opening up to you. There was an emotion that ran through her at the mere thought and mention of you, and she couldn't quite put that emotion into words. 

It had been easy for her to come to the conclusion that she loved you; the bond between you two had completely and unequivocally pulled her in until almost every thought of hers somehow found its way back to you. She had known there was something about you in the early days of you two knowing each other, and she had at first reasoned that it was because of how...normally you treated her. She had never felt like Queen Shuri in your presence- it was always just Shuri. A consistent study date and friend... whose presence made her see the joy in everything around her. 

Then you had been poisoned, and the panic and dread that had struck her at that moment had only cemented her love for you. 

It was a love that both frightened and strengthened her, and as she watched you walk into the conference room, your shoulders set back and head held high, ready to encounter the next step of your plan- by her side, nonetheless- she found that that love was more than enough to keep her going until she could finally express it to you.

******************

It was a challenge trying to pay complete attention to the meeting, as your brain kept replaying every word that had been spoken between you and Shuri leading up to it. It was a challenge, but you had managed to get through it, even while feeling Shuri's eyes on your skin multiple times throughout the meeting. There had been a few times when your eyes connected, and each time, the small look of hope in her eyes had made something stir in your chest before you looked away.

Regardless of all of the distractions vying for your attention, you were still able to participate and gauge what the next step was from the information Nondri had and the information Eza and Shuri had acquired from the reformatory. 

The first step had been discussing what Nondri’s uncle had said about her…and it had been less than pleasant. According to the S.O.D advocate, Nondri was seen as nothing short of a disappointment in her family because of her refusal to support the cause. Not only did she refuse to support the group, but she had also openly discredited them, effectively alienating her from a good portion of her family. And yet, she continued to fight for their safety. 

Her uncle’s words had confirmed what you all had been thinking: that Nondri couldn’t have been working for S.O.D, and that she was truly a victim in this conflict. 

The young woman had been approached in person- cornered, really- and had been threatened, along with the lives of her family. She had been given your picture and had been told to find you at the festival with the intent to do something that would strike fear into not only you but Shuri as well. And that was exactly what she had done, but you all had been more focused on how she had gotten to that point.

It didn't take much questioning to learn that Nondri didn't know a single thing about the man who had approached and threatened her. The man had known enough about her family to effectively threaten them, and he had given her the date, location, and task that she was to complete. The last thing she could recall was him giving her a method of communication for when she had completed said task: a specific kimoyo bead on her bracelet that, when activated, would tell them where she was.

After learning that Nondri knew as little as you all did, the next step had been to come up with a plan that could potentially result in the capture of this mystery man. His capture and questioning could lead to the group who had instructed Nondri to approach you and who had started everything in the first place.

It was a rather quick process, coming up with the plan, and a very straightforward one too. After all, you had been the first one to bring it up earlier. 

Then you all had to make sure you had everything that was needed- or rather, ready everything they would need for the operation, as you would be staying in the palace, and for good reason.

The plan was, put quite simply, a sting operation.

A few hours was all it took for everything to be set in place, including the positions of Nondri, Shuri, Okoye, and the few Doras that had accompanied them.

You had been asked to stay at the palace by Okoye with the promise that you and Eza would have a first-hand view of everything happening through a lens device that Nondri would wear. You hadn't hesitated to agree, knowing that being out in the field during such an operation would only give them one more person to worry about. Sure, you had been training, with the best of the best at that, but you were in no position to accompany them on a 'mission' of sorts that could potentially end in an altercation. You'd offer your support from the safety of the conference room.

Besides, not having to worry about getting ambushed gave you more time to think about the moment that had taken place right before they had left.

"If we do this correctly, we could have one of the perpetrators detained tonight, with answers tomorrow."

Okoye's words made the rest of you glance around, the anticipation bouncing off of each of you and growing with every lap around the room. But along with that feeling of anticipation came a feeling of nervousness and extreme caution. It radiated mostly from Nondri, for obvious reasons, but you admittedly harbored a good bit of it as well.

The man you all were after could be dangerous, unhinged, even- yet, they were leaving with the intention of deceiving him long enough to capture him. You knew that the Dora Milaje could handle themselves, as well as Shuri; but a good bit of your nervousness was also directed towards Nondri and her safety.

Yes, she had approached and attacked you; but she had been put in a position where she had had to choose between her family's lives and a random stranger's sense of safety. You didn't have to think hard about what you would've done.

That exact thought was why you found yourself slowly making your way over to her while Shuri, Okoye, and Eza discussed the more technical aspects of the operation.

She had looked up in alarm as you sat across from her, her movements pausing and her eyes widening slightly as they landed on you. It had quickly crossed your mind that this was her first time seeing you since attacking you at the festival, and that lead to you understanding the apprehension in her gaze.

"I don't think we've met properly." Even after you had given your name to her, that look remained in her eyes; like she was just waiting for you to blow up on her. She certainly expected it, at least. Your next words, however, broke through that apprehension in just the slightest.

"Look, I know why you did what you did, and I honestly don't blame you. I'd do anything for the ones I love. We're gonna try to help you as much as we can…and when I say 'we', I really mean them because these crazy ass people are after me too."

You had attempted to lighten the atmosphere in just the slightest, and you considered it a win when a small, amused chuckle left the woman's mouth. Her eyes flickered between you and the other three women before she was speaking quietly.

"I never thought I would get this chance, but I would like to apologize-"

You had already started shaking your head at your words, one hand waving slightly.

"Nah, it's good. Like I said, I understand. Now, if you weren't being taken advantage of, we would've had some problems." One of your eyebrows had raised in a faux threatening manner, and you hoped that she saw it as a joke. She had if her small smile was anything to go by. That smile only disappeared as the two of you were approached by Shuri, Okoye, and Eza as they alerted Nondri that it was time.

You had only been able to offer a reassuring smile as you both stood, Nondri being escorted out by Okoye not too long afterward. She had given you one last look full of nerves and panic, and you had nodded in encouragement; that had been the last thing she saw before disappearing around the corner.

"Are you two becoming friends?"

Shuri's voice was curious as she approached you, but it still held that tell-tale sound of amusement and teasing to it. Even if it was slightly subdued due to the slightly murky tension between the two of you, you still heard it.

"Maybe. Just wanted to reassure her a little."

It surprised both of you to hear you return just a little bit of that teasing energy, though it had quickly dissipated after remembering what she was about to walk into. You swallowed hard, taking a split second to connect your gaze with hers.

"Be careful. We don't know anything about this guy or what he's willing to do to not be captured."

She had nodded in agreement, the corner of her mouth quirking up slightly as she backed towards the entrance of the room.

"As always. We'll come back." It had seemed like a simple statement, but you had taken it as a promise; one that you planned on holding her to. The look in her eye before she turned the corner seemed as if she were holding herself to that same promise.

You had tried to get comfortable after they left, sitting in one of the seats provided, but you had only ended up fidgeting and switching postures until you gave up completely, deciding to stand instead.

There was a faint sound coming from the video feed that had been connected to Nondri's lens and Shuri's panther helmet (something you regretted not seeing in person). Every so often, a voice would speak in the background, and a few times, you had even heard Shuri going over the plan with Nondri, but other than those few times, the conference room was silent.

You both hated and loved it. Hated it because it only resulted in your mind coming up with alternative endings to tonight- all of them ending in not-so-pleasant ways; loved it because it would make it easier to focus on what was happening on the other side of the screen.

You were on your 3rd alternative ending when Eza's voice broke the silence, admittedly making you jump slightly no matter how gentle her voice was.

"Do you have family that you miss back home?"

The question made you pause, your eyebrows furrowing slightly as you turned to look at her. The question was unexpected, but the emotions it sent through you weren't.

"Uh…not really."

Your short answer had the older woman's eyebrows raising in surprise and curiosity, but you didn't immediately elaborate. Instead, you took a second to think about how this topic could affect you after the conversation was over; and after telling yourself that you'd just use the operation as a distraction, you took a deep breath, and continued.

"I do have family back in America, but we're…estranged."

Another deep breath was needed as you leaned against the table, your arms crossing and acting almost like a defense mechanism from the words you were about to say. You had discussed this topic countless times, and while each time it grew a little easier, that didn't make it more enjoyable.

"To put it simply and quickly, my dad was in the military when I was younger, but he was killed in action. It really…messed with my mom, but she didn't turn to alcohol or anything. No, she turned to her work. She considered her work more of a child than me, her actual child."

A quick glance at Eza showed that her eyebrows were furrowed, and her eyes focused intently on you as you spoke. You briefly wondered if she was taking your words into consideration for a profile she was creating.

"She gave me the necessities: a roof over my head, clothing, food, but that…mother-daughter connection wasn't there. I guess she was grieving in her own way, throwing herself into her work, but it caused her to just…miss out on what makes a parent a trusted guardian, you know? I dealt with barely being addressed from 10 years old to 17, when I graduated and went off to college. Everything pretty much stayed the same; she sends me money every month, maybe sends a text here or there, but I haven't seen her since leaving home 4 years ago."

The room felt heavier after you finished speaking, and it only worsened when Eza refrained from replying immediately. You cleared your throat in an attempt to break the silence, willing something to happen to break it further, but you didn't have to wait too long.

“You don’t speak of her, do you?” 

Eza used the ‘therapist voice’: the gentle tone that therapists used when approaching a sensitive subject with their client; a tone that people always used when you mentioned your circumstances growing up.

“Not really. Only when I’m asked.” Your words were clipped and your smile was tight around the edges as you looked at her. You hoped she was aware that your aversion was directed at your childhood and not at her for asking about it…though you could’ve gone the night without speaking of it.

“I apologize. I only wanted to learn more about you, Y/N.”

“Oh, no, I completely get it. But I can tell you now that I’ll be more than willing to speak about anything else besides my mom.”

The sight of her eyes narrowing slightly and her lips curling knowingly should’ve been warning enough, but her next question still caught you off guard.

“Is that so? In that case, maybe we can talk about you and the Queen, and the obvious bond you two have.”

Had you been eating or drinking, you would have surely choked at the boldness of her question. Given that you were doing neither, you could only sputter out a few nervous words. Eza didn’t bother hiding her amusement at your reaction, her eyebrows raised as if she had just unlocked one of your deepest secrets. 

You prayed to anyone who listened for a distraction from this conversation, and you admittedly jumped eagerly as soon as one showed itself. 

Too caught up in trying to put together a coherent sentence, you hadn't realized that Nondri and Shuri's cameras showed that they were all in position. Once you did realize, you quickly moved closer to the screen, your eyes wide and ready to take in whatever was shown. Your mind quickly pushed the topic of your mother and Eza’s question out of your mind before focusing on the task at hand, right in time to hear a deep, unfamiliar voice come through the speakers.

"We thought that we'd have to take a visit to the Northern Border Tribe. Where have you been, Miss. Thizondu?"

"There's no need for that- I did as you asked. Now leave my family alone."

Anyone could hear the shakiness in Nondri's voice, but you had to give props to her; it was still strong and unrelenting as she angrily questioned the man. He didn't feel the same, as the light and mocking tone of his voice quickly changed to one that was harsh and threatening. It made your heartbreak quicken for her as you watched.

"You are in no position to make demands, Miss. Thizondu." He said her name with derisiveness, and as he approached Nondri, you could see that the scowl on his face matched.

Despite the darkness of the evening, the technology being used gave you a clear view of the man. He had a crude scar going down the right side of his face, twisting the already insensitive grin he gave her. He had no hair; instead, on his shaven head was a myriad of swirls and patterns that looked like abstract tattoos.

"What else do you want from me- what else do they want? I have done everything they have asked of me. Why won't you all leave me and my family alone-"

Her voice gradually lost its shakiness, increasing in volume and intensity as she spoke, only to break off into a yelp of fear as the man suddenly lunged forward. The video's angle spiraled with Nondri’s grunt of pain adding to the chaos, and then there was shouting. 

Shuri's camera had a perfect view as she and the accompanying Doras darted out from where they had been waiting, approaching the man right as he raised his hand to strike out at Nondri. Your eyes flickered almost painfully between the two camera feeds, trying to see every angle while also using them to reassure yourself that the sting was going according to plan so far. You could hear Shuri and Okoye's voices yelling at the man to kneel, which he did after realizing the forces he was up against.

As Shuri approached him, his eyes widened in realization and what eerily looked like glee. His grin grew, showing his teeth that looked almost abnormally white against his dark skin.

"Queen Shuri…it is an honor to be in your presence. I wish we could've met under better circumstances-"

"Thula!"

Surprisingly, the man heeded Okoye's demand, his mouth closing. The grin stayed on his face while his eyes remained on Shuri, even when he was forced to his feet with cuffs around his wrists. The camera showed him being escorted to a separate aircraft from the one Shuri, Okoye, and Nondri had presumably arrived in. 

The deep breath that wracked your body made your shoulders drop as you watched him disappear into the aircraft. Shuri's voice, quick with adrenaline and gratification, reached your ears not long after. 

"We've got him. We'll be on our way back shortly."

The sudden need to communicate with them- with her- surprised you as you stepped closer to the screen. You were sure that it contained a feature that would let you communicate back, but you had no idea how to work it. Your hand reached towards the screen, ready to press anything to find the correct function only to stop mid-air as your eyes fell on your newly acquired kimoyo bracelet. 

"Uh, Griot?"

"Yes, Miss. Y/L/N?"

It was slightly weird hearing the AI's voice so close to you and while addressing you directly. Nonetheless, you quickly answered, grateful that you could just ask it to do something instead of going through trial and error trying to learn the functions of your bracelet. 

"Could you call Shuri?"

"Connecting you to the Queen."

The bracelet emitted a pleasant chirp while you waited, the chirps almost sounding in tandem with your pulse. It was still elevated from all of the action on the other side of the screen, and you were sure that it'd continue to be so until they all walked into the palace once more. 

The call was answered, and the sudden projection of Shuri's face that appeared made you jump slightly. 

"Y/N? Is everything alright?"

You nodded quickly at Shuri's question, hurrying to continue in order to alleviate some of the worry that had crept into her tone.

"Yeah, everything's okay. I was actually calling to ask you the same thing."

 The quality of the projection shouldn't have surprised you as much as it did, but you couldn't help but marvel at the details that you could still see, even through this method of high-tech communication. 

You could see everything from the small smile that curled her lips to the raised patterns on her Black Panther suit. What was even more surprising was the sudden but subtle desire to run a hand over said patterns of her suit.

"Yes, everything went fine! We're on our way back right now."

The relief in her voice transferred straight through the connection and to you, calming your pulse almost immediately. You internally cursed at how easily her voice and reassuring words affected you, your head shaking slightly. 

"Okay, well...be safe. And we'll see you when you get back."  

Her grin grew as she nodded in response, her voice softening enough to tighten your chest in a pleasant way.

"As always, Y/N."

***

Thula : shut up

***

A/N: I hope yall enjoyed this! Yes, Shuri apologized, but she’s still hiding her true feelings from you; but she knows that you two won’t be the same until she fully embraces that vulnerability and tells you what those true feelings are. She just gotta work up the courage, but until then, she’s still going to try her best to rebuild that connection.

She better hurry up though, because if not, Eza AND Okoye may get on her ass lmao

Every like, reblog, and comment is greatly appreciated and enjoyed <3

Y’all stay safe! 

Tag list:   @shinsousliya , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @tchhairbandhere , @jessiap , @zane2408 , @bananasplits-world , @yellowjacketmurder , @barkbarkbo , @butterflyybabe , @bananafishok , @zestgodtj , @mitsuya-takashi , @chaoticevilbakugo , @cedeni-beanie , @shuri-my-love , @kingstormpostsshit , @sailorsolar12 , @justariellove , @angelsmist , @eriksjournal , @mermaidchansons , @nil-eena , @paisholotus , @thesecretwriterblog , @brain-of-nekoma , @7tearsofatlantic , @simp4iwaizumi , @bumlyn , @jackdrawsjunk , @http-twyla , @cedeni-beanie , @taleiakirby , @brain-of-nekoma , @borderlineacademia , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @ventingfanfics , @awolfcsworld​ , @bumlyn​ , @adharaoaklyn , @gfskwan​ , @sailorsolar12​ , @mermaidchansons​ , @nil-eena​ , @thesecretwriterblog​ , @ghostlyboiii​  

#shuri #princess shuri #shuri x reader #shuri udaku x reader #queen shuri #shuri x black!reader #shuri x black!fem!reader #hbcu!shuri x black reader #hbcu!shuri x reader #shuri x fem!reader #shuri oneshot #shuri fanfic #shuri imagine #shuri drabble #shuri udaku x black!reader #black panther #black panther shuri #shuri black panther #black panther imagine

[babyboiboyega]

Next To Me Pt. 11 (Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader)

Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader

Word Count: sittin at a cool 9.9k

Content: a little lighter on the angst, Okoye comes through as the Aunty that talks some sense into people, a scene that I am very proud of (probably my favorite scene I’ve ever written...so far)

Next To Me Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Marvel Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Masterlist of Masterlists

A/N: Wassup y’all? How y’all doin? Did you have a good week? I hope you did!

Alright, LOOK- I can explain. 

This part was ready on Monday. Beta-read, edited, all of it...but then I had to be a little impulsive and add an extra 3k words to the end of it. :) BUT that chunk of writing I added on can (and will) result in some more fluff-filled chapters in the future, so hopefully that’ll earn y’alls forgiveness (please lmao).

I do have some good news: next week I’ll be on spring break...which means an entire week of doing nothing (outside of work)...which means I’ll be able to get to the small oneshot/drabble ideas I’ve been hiding away lmao

I’m excited to get to them and I’m excited to share them!

But go forth and read! I hope yall enjoy this part <3

Recap:

You didn't bother turning back to see if she had heard your words, because you knew she had. They were a last attempt to get some sort of reaction out of her, though you didn't have to turn around to know that they failed to do so.

The only solace you gained from walking away was knowing that despite being the one to increase the distance between the two of you literally, you hadn't been the one to make the first fissure in your friendship. Shuri had done that all by herself.

*****

"You should have left me on that damn sidewalk."

The anger and malice that had laced your words had rendered her speechless and motionless to the point where she could only stand and listen to your receding footsteps.

She knew you didn't mean them- you couldn't have. If you had meant them, then you were saying that you'd rather be back in that traumatizing, terrifying moment than deal with her…and to a certain extent, she didn't blame you; but to another extent, the thought made her chest ache. It made her hands clench into tight fists to stop them from shaking.

She had no one to blame but herself, and it was a shame that she was only able to remind herself of that after hurting you once again.

The words had punched a hole straight through Shuri's misdirected frustration. Where it was once directed at you for being, what she called in her mind 'difficult', during a time when she needed to remain focused, now it was only directed at herself. Frustration and disgust.

Even a good while after you had left her in the hallway, she could still vividly see your face, twisted in disbelief and outrage at the words that she had so foolishly let out. The words that had sharpened until they were unrecognizable, and not only to you but to her ears as well.

And, Bast, the tears that had been in your eyes- the ones you tried hard to disguise. The seconds-old memory flashed in her brain, each pulse delivering another pang of anger at herself and agony at being the reason behind those tears.

The visual only continued to torment her long after you had walked away until your face was replaced with Okoye's, the General's voice making her drop harshly back into reality.

"Ikumkani wam. I thought it best to come and check on you and Y/N…though I see that it is just you here."

"…She just left."

The look of what Okoye could easily liken to despair resided in Shuri's eyes, and when paired with the roughness of her voice, it wasn't hard for the General to conclude what had happened before she arrived. She knew that the tension steadily increasing between the two of you would reach its limit…she just didn't know it would be so soon or so destructive.

"I see. Well, would you like me to send for her once we are ready to question Miss. Thizondu?"

The question prompted a visceral response out of Shuri, making her shoulders hunch and her fists clench. The tattooed skin over her knuckles was pulled until she finally relinquished the fist she had made. The deep breath that left her was full of anxiety and resentment, but she somehow managed to keep those two expressions off of her face.

However, it was Okoye who stood in front of her. She was well trained to read body language, having to do so in wide proportions when out and about, especially when it came to her main duty of protecting the royal family. But not only was Okoye a good General and warrior.

This was the same woman who had been in Shuri’s life for as long as she could remember; who had taught her her first moves in self-defense; who had been there for every scary event that had plagued their country. Despite her status as the General for Wakanda's armies, Okoye had quickly gained the title of family throughout the years of serving under Shuri's family. While Shuri was good at hiding her true thoughts from those who didn't know her beyond her title, it was futile trying to hide them from Okoye.

The General stayed rooted to her spot, awaiting Shuri's answer despite already knowing what it would be. Her eyes focused on the young queen's shoulders as they rose and fell deeply, but it was only after seeing each breath grow increasingly shakier did Okoye finally step around to face her.

"Shuri. Theta nam."

The concern that laced Okoye's words was evident as she approached Shuri, a hand raising to reach placatingly toward her. She moved slowly, giving Shuri enough time to step back or reject her offer of comfort if she wished, but to her surprise, she stood still. The tension could be felt in the way Shuri's muscles shifted underneath her skin as she raised the same hand to tug at one stubborn curl that refused to join the others.

"What am I doing, Okoye?"

When their eyes met, every ounce of resentment was on display, from the gleaming look in Shuri's eyes to the sharp angle of her clenched jaw. It rolled off of her in waves, though the anger never reached the General. It seemed to tussle and roll right around Shuri, never going far before turning and slamming back into her.

The young royal welcomed that feeling of resentment, because….well because right now, it was better than confronting the agony- your agony- that seemed to stick to her. It siphoned every iota of peace she possessed, because if her words had taken your tranquility, then it was only fair that hers was taken away as well.

"Ndingathetha? Candidly?"

Shuri's nod was minuscule, her eyes wide and both anticipating and dreading what Okoye would say because she knew that they'd ring true.

"I think you are allowing your fears to govern your most rational thoughts."

The lack of response she received prompted Okoye to continue, her voice heavy with truth but gentle with empathy.

"Shuri, you are so used to having the answer to every equation and every problem you encounter, that when a problem proves difficult to solve it frightens you. It causes you to view everything surrounding you as an equation waiting to be solved instead of what it truly is."

Okoye's words made sense. It wasn't the first time she had pointed out Shuri's tendency of looking at everything through her "scientific" tinted glasses. It was often the butt of familiar banter between the two of them, the General taking more of a traditional stance on the matter.

"Of course, it frightens me, Okoye. Not solving the problem results in it growing until I'm…helpless- until I can't do anything to remedy it. It happened with brother, and it happened with mother. I lost both of them because of my inability to solve the problem before it took them from me- I can't let it happen again."

"And while your fears are understandable, you must remember that T'Challa and Queen Ramonda's passing had circumstances that were out of your control. No one could have predicted the illness that took your brother, and Namor's actions are of no one's fault but his own." There were remnants of animosity towards the mutant in her voice as she spoke, though she didn't dwell on it for longer than necessary.

"Your fear is valid. It's real in every sense of the word. But when that fear arises, you have to remember that there are people here for you. You have a village surrounding you that wants nothing more than to help you and watch you succeed. All you have to do is let them."

Okoye emphasized her words slowly, ducking to look Shuri in her downturned eyes. She squeezed her arm gently, as a reassurance and a motivation to look at her.

"Don't push her away. Let us help you- let her help you. Before it's too late."

Shuri bit the inside of her cheek at Okoye's words, as they made the same memory of your face in her mind. The words she had said to you only minutes ago had been so harsh that they now grated against every nerve in her mind as she thought of them. With each repeat, it only cemented in her mind how much she had messed up.

She wouldn't be able to simply apologize to you, not after everything she had said or done in such a short time span; and the mere thought of you potentially not accepting her apology and wanting nothing to do with her was frightening enough for her to pause.

Don't push her away. 

Don't push you away.

It was easier said than done, and not because she genuinely wanted to increase the rift between you two; but because she was afraid that the damage had already been done…and in a way, it had.

The revelation took up space in her mind, but instead of withering her down even more, it only solidified her thoughts.

Shuri straightened, her muscles once again tensing under Okoye's hand. The General watched as she worked to wipe every bit of emotion off of her face, securing her "mask" back in place, and when she spoke next, it was clear that she had made sure to erase any evidence of those earlier emotions.

"It's already too late. I…the things I said to her. I wouldn't forgive myself if I were her."

Okoye's head had already started shaking while she spoke, a knowing look on her face.

"It isn't too late. You may have hurt her, but I see the way you two look at each other, especially when the other isn't looking. The longing is there, and it is so much stronger than your fear."

Every word Okoye spoke chipped away at Shuri's self-doubts, but there was only one person whose words could truly break through the wall that had formed around her mind…but you weren't there. Her own words, founded on her fear of getting distracted during such a dangerous situation, had driven you away, and she didn't exactly know how to pull you back.

Her face must have shown how busy her thoughts had become, as Okoye simply squeezed her arm once more before dropping her hand and stepping back. She dipped her head slightly.

"I will send Ayo and Aneka to collect Miss. Thizondu…while I seek out Y/N." The slight hesitancy at the end of her sentence gave enough room for Shuri to potentially reject her proposal; though instead of doing so, she looked at the General, her mouth set in determination.

"We will meet in the interrogation hall. Please brief Y/N on what we know so far.”

Okoye wondered if her surprise was evident on her face, though she didn't stay long to see if Shuri noticed. As soon as her Queen nodded once in confirmation, Okoye returned the gesture before walking in the opposite direction of the lab, presumably the direction you had taken.

Shuri listened to her steps recede. This time, a strong sense of resolution resided in her chest, making room for that strong feeling of longing that she had always known to be there. It pulsed sharply, sounding more and more like your name with every step she took.

**************************

The tears that had gathered were short-lived after you had left Shuri in the hallway. They had dried up as the encompassing hurt quickly and seamlessly changed to anger, making your face burn hot with the intensity of it.

Each step you took had a purpose: to put more distance between you and Shuri. When every step was motivated by anger, though, they tended to take any open path, no matter how unfamiliar it was. After going down 3, long and unrecognizable hallways, you finally had to come to the conclusion that you were lost.

The paintings and structures lining the halls had slowly become more traditional, losing their technological influences. There were a number of tapestries depicting African designs, some of them depicting entire scenes that involved the nation in different stages of advancement. It was a good distraction as you walked aimlessly, trying your hardest to either forget or disregard the words that had just been hurled at you; but even as enthralling as the artifacts and decor were, the moment from only minutes ago stayed at the forefront of your mind.

"There is nothing you can do…"

"Well, maybe you don't know me as well as you think you do."

Evidently, you didn't know Shuri as well as you thought. Could it really come as a surprise, though? The two of you had only known each other for a few months, and you had only ever seen her in a school setting; never in such an environment with so many stressors that applied mostly to her.

Except, it could come as a surprise, especially looking back on those months and how close you two had grown.

Every touch, glance, and word spoken to each other- all of it had meant so much to you in the moment. Now, every memory was accompanied by a question of how real it was. You hated that you were at this point, questioning the sincerity behind every word and action she had given you; but what else were you to do when the one person who unknowingly held your heart had placed doubt in it? And what were you to do when every little thing reminded you of that person, from the technology used in the palace that had undoubtedly been created by them to the very clothes you wore on your back?

You could do nothing about the clothes, as they were graciously given to you upon your arrival; but you could keep moving until you weren't reminded of Shuri. That's exactly how you ended up in a hallway that was very obviously and quite extravagantly dedicated to the Dora Milaje.

Your steps gradually slowed as you entered the corridor, your eyes raking over the various paintings, sculptures, and artifacts; each one adding to the legendary tradition of The Dora Milaje. The grandness of it was no surprise, yet it still made you stop abruptly to truly take in what it had to offer.

Huge sculptures of women, the dips of their noses and full lips the only noticeable features lined both walls of the corridor. Elaborate rings had been sculpted around each woman's neck, only adding to their regal and commanding presence. It seemed as if they stood guard over the open room at the end of the hallway, threatening anyone who had malicious intent with consequences despite being made of metal…or more specifically, vibranium. The soft glow and still nature of the corridor made you feel at ease while the powerful and intimidating aura it gave off reminded you that it was a sacred place. It admittedly made you pause right at the entrance of the grand room at the end of the corridor, no matter how tempted you were to cross the threshold.

The sound of trickling water reached your ears, and it was easy to see that it came from the crystal-clear pool in the middle of the room. Standing at the head of the pool was another sculpture, this one grander than the ones lining the entrance; and unlike the first sculptures, this one was definitely modeled after a specific woman.

You could just make out her high cheekbones and full lips that were set in a confident and stoic straight line, and her eyes stared straight ahead; undoubtedly a conscious choice by the artist so that she'd be the first eyes one would have to meet upon entering the room.

The armor sculpted around her body was different from what the current Doras wore, though you could still see the aspects that they still honored: the golden neck rings, the tribal patterns, and the gold jewelry adorning their arms. And then, of course, the same spear Okoye, Ayo, and every other Dora wielded stood clutched in her metal hand, reaching even higher than the sculpture herself.

Your eyes continued to trail over what you could see, as the room continued to expand past your point of view, and what you saw just made you want to step in even more. But you had already made your way through three, unknown hallways…by yourself…in a palace that you didn't live in. You could practically hear the voices of every, elderly family member yelling at you for 'being nosy in someone else's house', but you couldn't help yourself.

However, your desire to be respectful to the nation that had taken you in, regardless of your problems with its Queen, outweighed your curiosity, and with a sigh and one more look, you turned on your heel to retrace your steps.

You certainly didn't get far, though, as a person stood right in the path that would take you back to the main corridor. Almost immediately, your heart stopped and your mouth dropped open. The words reassuring them that you were simply lost had already been on the tip of your tongue when they stepped closer, causing you to quickly realize who it was. The realization was accompanied by a breath of relief that went through you.

"I knew that this would pull you in. Still does the same to me, even after visiting countless times."

You nodded slightly and in agreement at Okoye’s words as she walked towards you. Despite speaking to you, her eyes gazed upon the sculptures with reverence, a look of utter respect on her face.

"I didn't mean to come here, I'm sorry. This place has so many hallways and not enough directional signs."

The corner of her mouth lifted slightly in amusement, and it helped to further convince you that you were in the clear, despite not doing anything completely wrong. She nodded this time, pulling her arms behind her back and clasping them as she continued walking. Her steps brought her to where you stood, her feet stopping right where yours were at the very edge of the threshold. She shrugged, a relaxed look in her eyes that also applied to her voice as she spoke.

"You may not have intended to come here, but maybe you were meant to."

While her words made your eyebrows furrow, they also made your chest tighten slightly and for some unclear reason. You didn't have time to try and explore that reason before she was reaching for a metal staff hanging from her belt. On instinct, you took a step back, easily being able to recognize what that staff could do. A second later, she had extended it into the spear she fought with and carried around religiously.

Okoye's presence only seemed to make the atmosphere heavier with meaning as she laid the spear across both of her hands as if it were an offering. You could only watch in curious silence as she bowed her head, her lips moving in silence as she presumably spoke a greeting in Xhosa. It only made you take another, small step back in respect, not wanting to intrude in any way, shape, or form.

In a matter of seconds, she was raising her head once more and retracting her spear before crossing the plane of the room. The change in her posture was almost immediate. You had noticed that she always carried herself with a tenseness that came from always being on alert, ready to strike at any moment's time; however, as soon as she stepped into the room, her shoulders dropped in what you could only call tranquility.

You were too busy debating whether or not to turn away out of respect to notice her hand beckoning you forward. Despite being encouraged by the General of the Dora Milaje herself, your steps were still slow and hesitant as you approached her. You once again stopped at the threshold, your eyes glancing quickly between Okoye and the room she faced. Your voice was quiet, not wanting to disrupt the peace that had quickly settled over the both of you.

"…Are you sure it's okay for me to come in here? I don't wanna be rude or anything-"

"Just repeat after me."

There was a strong reassurance in her voice that cut your words off, making you pay close attention to her. Okoye's hands raised, assuming the same position from seconds before, and you copied her without hesitation.

"Enkosi…ngokundivumela…ukuba ndingene."

She inserted pauses between each word, allowing you the chance to slowly and correctly copy her, and only after you had completed the phrase did she motion for you to join her in the room.

You did so with a bated breath, a very small part of you almost expecting some type of force field to stop those unworthy of stepping inside. The second you passed the door frame, the entire expanse of the room was visible to your eye, and the wonder you had for the room earlier was nothing compared to seeing the entirety of it.

There were steps that led to the moon pool in the middle of the room, and you distractedly followed Okoye as she descended them. You noticed that there were engravings etched into the ivory floor surrounding the edge of the pool, and with wide eyes that looked closer, you realized that they were all names.

"IHolo yeDoras. The Hall of Doras…dedicated to our foremothers who laid the very foundation of the Dora Milaje, and dedicated to those who continue its legacy."

Her voice was heavy with pride and emotion, and it was clear that this room gave her the space to feel both in their entirety. Even her steps were more relaxed as she walked, yet they were still purposeful.

"The basins are for the Original 12- the first Doras to serve under Wakanda's first king and Black Panther."

Half of the 12 basins she referenced were placed on one side of the room while the other half lined the opposing wall. The direction Okoye led you in took you right past a line of them, allowing you a chance to glance at them.

Each one, upon closer inspection, held a set of folded armor that rested at the bottom of the basin. Underneath it was a sort of red sand, and sticking out of the sand, extending towards the sky, was a spear that had once belonged to one of the Original 12.

Each basin had a word, or more likely a name, etched in Wakandan on the outside of it, and as you passed them, you couldn't help but dip your head in respect. You didn't know a lot about the Dora Milaje, other than the fact that they were badass women who were some of the most lethal and trusted warriors in the nation, and the extensiveness of the room reminded you that they, too, held a history rich in customs and wisdom.

Okoye allowed you to gaze at them in silence; that is, until she stopped in front of the towering sculpture at the head of the room; in front of the same woman whose eyes looked towards the entrance.

There was a metal stand that held her spear in front of the sculpture, and you had to crane your neck in order to look at her from the bottom. Even then, you still couldn't see the top of her head. It was grand enough to show even the daftest that this had to have been the first General, and therefore, the first-ever Dora Milaje.

The current General clocked your wide-eyed gaze and she shared in the wonder the sculpture exuded, regardless of how many times she had been in the same exact spot.

"Her name is Ndiliswa. The first Dora Milaje and General Wakanda had seen. Her name translates to 'The Chosen One', as she had to have been chosen by Bast herself to take up such a mantle."

Okoye's hand raised before settling gently on top of the sculpture's foot, a deep breath flowing through her body.

"She was a trusted friend to the shaman who eventually became the first king and the first Black Panther: Bashenga. She was there when he was approached by Bast and led to the heart-shaped herb. As his companion, she knew just as much about shamanism and the ancestral plane as he did, and it gave her the skill to help him consume the herb.

"She fought by his side as he united the 4 tribes and became king, and he eventually made her his right hand, against the wishes of all of his advisors and the early council."

It was rare to hear stories of an early kingdom that had a woman in such a prominent and powerful role, but it certainly made sense when put in a context that involved Wakanda. The nation was advanced in more aspects aside from technology.

"Despite her intelligence in most, if not all fields, the council still thought her position…useless. They constantly referred to her as the 'king's consort', even after being told by Ndiliswa herself that she and the king were partners in a strictly platonic and trusted way."

To your dismay, the word 'useless' made something jolt inside your chest. It made you tense up, your jaw clenching at the word you had subconsciously applied to yourself when it came to the current situation at hand. It was a harsh word, but being constantly reminded that you couldn't really help in any way even if you wanted to surely made it make sense.

Okoye's voice, strong and resonant, managed to break through your thoughts that were bordering dangerously on self-deprecating.

"They trusted each other so much that, after a particularly close encounter with a band of slavers, intent on sneaking into Wakanda and taking who they could, Ndiliswa asked the king to train her further so that she could provide assistance from that point on."

"And how'd the council feel about that? About her learning to fight to help the Black Panther?"

Okoye huffed in mild amusement, her head shaking as she glanced at you before turning her attention back to Ndiliswa's spear.

"Unsurprisingly, they did not support her actions. And it did not help that an army, composed of all men, had already been proposed by a member of the council. While the king approved of the army, he only had one condition: that Ndiliswa becomes the General."

You quite literally couldn't imagine being in such a position. Being chosen to lead an army, albeit a small one compared to now, during such a pivotal moment in your nation's advancement was truly not for the weak. The amount of perseverance one would need when dealing with the trial and error of building a legacy; the wisdom one would have to gain on their own, not having anyone who had been in that same position to look up to. The strength and steadfastness one would need to not only build an army based on a set of principles but to stick to those principles through the years.

"Oh, I bet they threw a fit about that."

"Indeed they did. But it didn't matter how much they objected to her position as General, for in the end, the effectiveness of the army spoke for itself. Despite the effectiveness of the army, Ndiliswa could tell that a lot of the warriors shared the same sentiment as some of the elders on the council: that she wasn't fit to lead, and that her position was granted solely as a favor from the king.

"It didn't matter how fair and just she was when giving orders and leading them into battle, there was always skepticism and suspicion surrounding her position- whether it be based on her ties to the throne, or her gender, or both."

Frustration had crept into Okoye's voice as she spoke, though you couldn't blame her. Hearing how a woman who earned an honorable position because of her own skill be deduced to the 'king's consort' because of her gender made frustration swell in your chest as well.

"Ndiliswa knew that an army that relied blindly on their general's every word and decision was dangerous, and while she actively encouraged her warriors to have a mind for themselves, she couldn't ignore the fact that their sentiments were based on fruitless factors. Instead of trying to earn their respect, she decided to gather a group of women- only the bravest and most intelligent- and she decided to train them. It was an attempt to start an army that not only respected her struggles but who could relate to them as well."

It was easy to let the reverence for the Doras from the past and the present engulf you, especially Ndiliswa. While she had built an elite group that only the best could be a part of, her endurance could be seen as an inspiration to anyone who heard her story.

"So the first Dora's were not only bada-" you cut yourself off, feeling that the word would be a little too crass in the sacred space, "uh, amazing warriors, but they were also geniuses? So they had to have been some of the first inventors of Wakanda's vibranium technology, right?"

Okoye nodded, though her face twisted slightly into a thoughtful expression as she weighed her answer.

"Yes…and no. As I mentioned earlier, Ndiliswa encouraged her warriors to think freely and for themselves. The encouragement came from her desire to have an army that not only followed her to battle but who could actively work towards the betterment of Wakanda as a whole. One Dora could come from a family of farmers, only knowing how to care for and prepare animals, while another could come from a family of shamans, while another could come from a family of weavers. The Doras were, and still, are a group of women with diverse pasts.

"Despite this, Ndiliswa still expected them to put their duties as Dora Milaje first. Being an inventor meant being in the spotlight, being recognized by all who surrounded you, and expecting praise. Being a Dora meant protecting Wakanda without the expectation of being thanked or praised because it was the honorable thing to do. It still is."

The more you learned about Ndiliswa, the easier it was to understand why she was seen as such a prominent and legendary figure in Wakanda's history.

Against all odds, most of them originating from the very palace you stood in, she had gained levels of success and respect, unlike anyone who had come before her. She had taken those words of doubt and skepticism and used them as stepping stones to do what she needed to do for the country she loved.

"Well…I completely understand why they gave her this huge statue. She's an inspiration in every sense of the word, even to women who haven't gone through nearly as much as she had to go through."

To anyone, your words would have been interpreted as just words, in awe of the first Dora Milaje; but to Okoye, who could see the thoughtful expression on your face, even as it tried to hide the subtle remnants of hurt from earlier, she could tell that you weren't just speaking in general. She could hear the self-doubt that laced your words, and it prompted her to turn slightly to face you.

"Her hardships weren't what made her successful. She succeeded because she wanted to, for herself, her country, and the women who followed her."

Okoye's eyebrow raised in a knowing manner, and the look she gave you made your chest tighten in emotion. It served as a reminder of the first words she had spoken to you at the entrance.

"Okoye, what did you mean earlier? That maybe I was meant to be here?"

She responded by taking a breath and turning completely around to face the direction of the entrance. Instead of looking straight, though, her head tilted slightly to look towards the towering ceiling of the room. You didn't have to look far to see what her gaze was focused on, and when you did, the small gasp that tumbled out of your mouth couldn't be stopped.

Spanning the entirety of it, the wall that you two had entered through held a mural carved out of wood. It depicted who you assumed were the Original 12 Doras in a line. Each of them had their spears pointed at some unseen threat, their faces twisted into expressions of fierce protection. The only Dora in a different stance was Ndiliswa, who stood in the middle, her hand and spear outstretched to whoever gazed upon her...whoever felt called to gaze upon her.

It honestly felt like a trance. Your eyes stayed connected with Ndiliswa's wooden ones while Okoye's voice filtered through the heavy silence that had taken over your mind for the time being. 

"…The heart of a Dora calls to those who wish to prove not to others, but to themselves and the powers that have put them in one category for so long that they are more. That they can do more. One does not have to be a Doratoo have the heart of one."

The longer you stared, the deeper Ndiliswa's tale of resolve and endurance burrowed into your mind. Every word of self-doubt touched by the story was knocked aside, replacing it with a feeling of inspiration to prove yourself- not to Shuri; not even to Okoye, but to yourself, that you weren't useless. That word had once been used to describe Ndiliswa and look at the impact she had.

You wouldn't dare compare yourself to Ndiliswa, but you'd take the inspiration she had struck into countless others' hearts and let it strike yours. 

Somehow, from the angle you gazed at her with, the tip of her spear seemed to be pointing straight at you, urging you to do something, and then the words were falling from your mouth before you could stop them.

"I want you to train me. Actually train me. Please."

You quickly added onto the end, remembering that you were asking for something that bordered on unorthodox. You weren't asking her to train you as a Dora, for that was an honor that you knew you couldn't pursue; but you were asking for her help to gain that confidence and self-assuredness that you lacked. 

"I know I'll never be as good as a Dora, and I don't expect to be...but I want to learn for myself. To prove to myself that I can do it."

The General's eyes regarded you in silence, her mind undoubtedly working on finding any doubt within your words that could alter your decision in the long run. She evidently found none, as the next thing you knew, Okoye was nodding sharply and turning on her heel. 

You watched in mildly stunned silence as she gave the Wakandan salute to Ndiliswa's statue, whispering another phrase in Xhosa. She straightened and turned to you, a determined look in her eye. 

"Repeat. Enkosi ngokundivumela ukuba ndingene."

The phrase was the same one she had instructed you to recite before entering, and even though you tried your best to pronounce each syllable correctly and respectfully, it still fell clumsily from your mouth. 

Another amused huff left Okoye, and then she was motioning for you to follow her, your steps having to keep up with her quick and determined ones. Your eyebrows furrowed as you wound up beside her, glancing quickly between her and the ground in front of you so as to not trip over anything that could place you in a Wakandan holding cell. 

"Uh- was that a yes? I couldn't really tell-"

"First rule of training: not everything requires a question."

The sternness that you usually associated with Okoye was in her voice, but if you listened closely, you could still hear the fondness layered just under it. It admittedly made your chest loosen a little, making your words easier to say.

"Uh, yes ma'am." 

She shot you a sharp look, her eyebrow raising in a slight warning before you realized your mistake. The correction fell from your mouth while a light smile lifted your lips.

"Yes, General."

********

You had been under the impression that your training would start immediately after leaving the Hall of Doras, but you were surprised when Okoye led to you another room that wasn't the one you had first trained in. To be truthful, you had grown a little suspicious when the two of you stepped onto an elevator that took you down a good number of floors. Your suspicions only grew, even when the majority of the walk had been spent listening as Okoye explained how your training would go.

According to her, you'd train at least twice a day: once in the morning and again closer to the evening. Each session would alternate between endurance/strength training, and hand-to-hand/weapons training; two things that you had very little experience and knowledge in.

(The look that had crossed your face at the mention of weapons had been almost comical, and as much had been evident by the way Okoye had to suppress a small grin.)

You had been very close to asking more about this 'weapon' Okoye had mentioned, even with her 'first rule of training' echoing in your mind; but the questions you had about training were quickly replaced with questions regarding where the two of you were going…that is, until you two finally arrived at your destination.

The room you two walked into was unfamiliar, but it was the other part of the room, separated by a blue, holographic-like screen that tugged slightly at your memory. However, seeing who was on the other side of the screen made it all click.

The sight of Nondri sitting on the other side was a direct replica of when she had first been interrogated…which had only been the night before.

Goodness. Everything had just happened last night?

What did you expect? When so much shit happens in a short amount of time, it's bound to feel like you've gone through days.

Part of the plan going forward had been to question Nondri once more in an effort to see if they could get more out of her, though you were a little confused as to why you were here…especially when it had been insinuated that you were to have no involvement in the process by the Queen herself.

"I thought that 'Royal Council matters should be kept to the Royal Council?'"

No sooner than the comment had left your mouth did your eyes land on the very person who had said those words, and the look she gave you made you pause. It was enough to make you miss the chastising look Okoye sent your way.

The anger was still there, albeit, a little less intense thanks to the distraction Okoye had given. The hurt was still there, and it felt the same as when you had left her in the hallway, much to your dismay. But a new emotion was quickly making itself known in your chest as her eyes connected with yours.

Confusion.

Where there was once a hostility that laced her actions towards you, now there was almost a sense of…regret? Chagrin? Shame?

When only earlier in the day she could barely meet your eye, now her eyes were the first ones you saw. And it didn't take a genius to realize that the only reason you were in the room was because she had allowed you to be present, despite her words from earlier.

These changes did nothing to lessen the tension between you two.

Instead, you were the first to break eye contact with her, your eyes landing on the holographic screen in front of you.

"We thought it would be more beneficial to have everyone present. Less risk of miscommunication or misunderstanding."

"'…We?'"

Eza's voice floated from the corner where she sat, drawing your attention to her almost immediately. She greeted you with a smile as she stood, closing the folder in her hands and tucking it under her arm. There was a hint of amusement in her voice as she responded.

"Yes, 'we'. This conflict is one where we could use every hand that is willing to help, and the closer you are to the conflict, the more you'll be able to."

Silence followed her statement; a silence in which you looked between her, Okoye, and Shuri with suspicious eyes. The question of how they all came to that unanimous decision rested on the tip of your tongue, but all it took was a look from Okoye for you to swallow it and nod instead.

"Well…thank you. I'll help in any way I can."

Your words were genuine, as you would try to help despite everything that had led up to this point.

You may have been pissed at Shuri along with feeling disrespected and hurt by her words, but the last thing you wanted was for her to get hurt by this mysterious group you all had been made aware of. You could set your personal feelings aside to get through this ordeal. Shuri had certainly and already done so.

"Of course." Eza nodded once in your direction before turning to face the holographic screen. Her proximity to it made it obvious that it acted as a one-way mirror, as she looked unabashedly at Nondri on the other side.

Well, to be fair, you had a feeling that she'd do the same even if Nondri could see her, but the potential of it being a one-way mirror made sense- especially when put into context.

Eza turned to address the rest of the room, her welcoming expression having been replaced with a contemplative one.

"She hasn't said anything since being brought here, but its obvious that she's afraid of…something."

"I don't blame her. Being detained for attacking someone with ties to the queen would stress me out too."

You spoke matter-of-factly while looking around Eza and into the next room. The fear that Eza spoke of was evident on Nondri's face and in her actions. Her eyes roamed the entirety of the screen, squinting at times as if she were trying her best to see through it. The cuffs that she had been given upon her arrival were gone, giving her the freedom to fidget with the sleeves of her shirt.

There were faint, dark circles under her eyes that only made her otherwise youthful eyes look slightly sunken in. While fear resided in her eyes, one could also see how tired she was. Undoubtedly, the entire ordeal was taking its toll on her…but only she could determine how it would go for her after the questioning.

"While that is true, it is something else that frightens her."

You subconsciously took a step closer to the screen, your eyes narrowing slightly as you regarded Nondri closer. It only took a few seconds for you to realize that the answer to Eza's statement couldn't be found in Nondri's actions, but they could be found in the answers she had already given.

"She's afraid of the people who forced her to attack you."

Shuri voiced your thoughts before you had a chance to do so, and you tried your hardest to ignore the skip in your heart at the sound of her voice. The reaction was partly due to the realization that she was addressing you directly, and partly due to how she also approached the screen, stopping right beside you. Despite these changes, you could still see how her body was angled slightly away from you…as if for your benefit.

"Well, that's also a valid reason to be afraid. Knowing nothing about a group of people except that they're willing to hurt me or my loved ones? Afraid would be an understatement."

The silence after your words was heavy with the realization of how close to home they had hit. Ironically, it made you look at Nondri through a different lens, as her dilemma shared similar aspects with the one you currently found yourself in. Except her circumstances were a little direr, in a way.

"Well, we're about to find out exactly how much she knows, even if it is truly nothing."

Confidence followed Eza as she stepped back from the screen. She glanced at you before making her way to another door in the room, stepping through it, and appearing on the other side of the screen in mere seconds.

"Miss. Thizondu. I hope your accommodations last night were comfortable."

As soon as Eza had stepped into the room, Nondri's eyes had landed quickly on her, widening slightly as if expecting the worst. The tension in her body didn't relent as Eza sat across from her, placing the folder on the table between them.

"I'm sorry to pull you back in for more questions…but I feel as if you aren't telling me the entire story. Before we get to what you aren't telling me, I'd like to try and figure out why you aren't telling me what I need to know. Can we do that?"

The composure Eza displayed seemed so natural. It made sense that she had been doing this for decades, as she looked completely while speaking to Nondri.

You wondered how many people who were more prone to violence had sat across from her, which only lead to you wondering how she did it. There was a high chance that she had questioned some of the most unhinged and violent people and that, alone, was enough to admire her for.

"So, let's see. You've previously mentioned that 'they' know intimate details about you, which I'm assuming gives them the power to give you orders with the guarantee that you'll follow them. You've also mentioned that they have a way of finding your family and potentially hurting them, yes?"

Nondri's eyes had drifted to rest on her fidgeting hands, but Eza only ducked her head slightly to meet them. An understanding laced her words as she spoke.

"That's what it is. Answering our questions not only puts you at risk…but your family as well."

Nondri's lack of response was enough for the older woman who nodded, sitting back with a sigh. She allowed the silence to continue for a few seconds before she broke it.

"Miss. Thizondu…Nondri…as long as you are behind the palace walls, I can assure you that no one can get to you-"

"And what of my family? They have no palace walls to hide behind, nor do they have a group of Dora Milaje to depend on. They are farmers from the Northern Border Tribe who minds the business that pays them! They have nothing to do with this, yet their lives are in danger because of me."

Hearing her voice made you step closer, subconsciously seeing the words of passion as a stepping stone that could get you all to the answers you were looking for. Though the fury in her voice quickly made you rethink your optimism- no matter how small it was.

Nondri's eyes flashed as she looked at the older woman, anger mixing with the fear that had been weighing her down up until now. Her jaw clenched as she awaited Eza's answer while her hands gripped at the edge of the table.

"You're correct; they have none of those resources. But we do, and we're allowed to allocate them in any way we see fit…which includes keeping your family safe while you help us identify the people doing this."

The effect that came from Eza's words was slow but very apparent. Nondri's eyes widened slightly as she processed them, her brain trying to find any and every loophole that could come back to bite her in the ass.

Once again, you couldn't blame her. Being in such a position meant having your guard up at all times, even when the person sitting across from you was offering you and your family protection.

"…What all would I have to do?"

Your eyes quickly looked to your side, making contact with Shuri's. You could feel the surprise on your face as she looked at you. Instead of her expression mirroring yours, hers looked closer to anticipation; anticipation at finally making some leeway in the conflict.

That anticipation effortlessly transferred from her to you as you both continued to silently look at each. There was something else, almost as if you were both urging the other to say something…but one of you was hard-headed while the other was battling with her own shame. The voice that ended up breaking the silence was Eza's and it made your eyes return to the questioning, even when you could still feel Shuri's eyes on the side of your frame.

"All I ask is that you remain patient while we come up with a plan. You'll be given better accommodations- ones different from that of a prisoner. However, you will be under surveillance, for obvious reasons."

Eza stood, leaning forward and placing a hand on top of Nondri's. The younger woman looked up at her, eyes the slightest bit glossy. You didn't have to see Eza's face to hear the smile in her voice.

"Thank you, Nondri, for doing this. Your cooperation will be recognized by the Council and the Queen, herself."

As Eza turned to leave the room, Nondri's eyes followed her. As you watched, a deep breath left Nondri's mouth, her shoulders losing their tension in just the slightest as another guard walked into the room, presumably to lead her to her new accommodations.

"I'd say that that went well." Eza's voice reached your ears only seconds later as she joined the rest of you in the room once more. There was a light in her eye that accompanied the grin on her face while she looked between you, Shuri, and Okoye.

"Yeah, I'd say so. Uh…so what about this plan? What are we thinking?"

The question was a valid one, and the expressions on the surrounding women's faces told you that they were all thinking the same thing. But you knew enough about each of them, and yourself, to know that the question could be answered quickly and rather easily with the right information.

It hung in the air as you all thought through the possibilities and potential consequences that followed, though there was one plan that kept repeating in your mind, demanding to be confronted. Your eyes shifted to look at the chair Nondri had previously been sitting in as you thought about every consequence that could stem from this one, specific plan. While they were numerous and all ranging from different levels of danger, the plan itself was simple enough to explain.

"So, this group forces people to do crazy things, right? Assuming they forced Nondri to…you know, pull up and get reckless, that still leaves the question of how they were able to give her the instructions."

The amusement at your choice of words was clear on their faces as you looked between them, your eyebrows furrowed in question. But along with that amusement came the realization, and Shuri was the first to voice her agreement; though you were quick to add on and progress the conversation.

"You have a point. Whether she was contacted through technology or in person, it could still prove useful to us. If she were contacted via technology, then we could maybe track it."

"-And if she was contacted in person, we could set up some kind of…undercover, sting-like operation. They're probably wondering where she is, assuming that she was supposed to meet up with them after doing what they told her to do. We have her set up a meeting with one of them, and while they're meeting-"

"-We'll be waiting."

Okoye's words were firm and confident as she finished your sentence. Her knowing eyes had been looking between you and Shuri as the two of you explained the same thought that had been running through your mind.

Anyone could have seen how you two finished each other's thoughts, but only Okoye knew how much it meant to you. There was a familiarity that resided in both your and Shuri's eyes. But it was only after hers had slowly started to transform into something else did you look away, your eyes quickly landing on…anything that wasn't Shuri.

"Well, maybe you don't know me as well as you think you do."

"Ikumkani wam, do you still wish to question Miss. Thizondu's uncle?"

The room grew silent once more as Shuri contemplated Eza's question, though it didn't take long for her to come to an answer.

"Yes. I'd much rather exhaust all of our options than look back in regret for missing something. If we leave now, we can get there, question him, and get back in enough time to fully plan out our next move."

"As you wish. I'll alert the flight crew to ready the Royal Talon."

You found yourself raising an eyebrow; not at the inclusive language she used but at the reminder that the words 'our' and 'we' now included you. Only hours ago, they had only been used to address the other three women in the room with you, plus Aneka. But not you.

While you enjoyed being included in the conversation about the plans going forward, you couldn't forget everything that had happened up until this moment. It had happened too recently, and it had hurt too much.

The hurt that still resided motivated your next words.

"I think I should stay here. Having an outsider show up at your reformatory along with the Queen and the Head-Challenger is bound to stir something up."

It would undoubtedly make questions arise, not only amongst those who resided at the reformatory but amongst those who worked there as well. Those questions could then lead to rumors about the Queen keeping something from the nation, which could then lead to a sense of unease and mistrust that could then affect Shuri-

It could all be avoided if you just stayed at the palace, but judging by the look on Shuri's face, she didn't exactly agree with your words. Or maybe she agreed but she just didn't care. You truly had no idea.

"I will stay here with her. Besides, it gives us the perfect opportunity to start your training."

Okoye directed the end of her statement towards you, meeting your eye and raising an eyebrow. Both excitement and nervousness shot through you at the mention of training- with Okoye, of all people.

"Oh? Well, when we get back, I'd like to hear all about your training, Y/N."

You were quickly reminded of why you liked Eza so much despite knowing her for such a short amount of time. Her words were sincere as she spoke to you, an easy smile on her face. It admittedly made a grin of your own appear.

"I'll give you all the details if I'm able to talk. Or walk. Or breathe-"

Okoye's chastising look, once again, cut your words off abruptly, your lips curving into more of an apologetic smile. You'd have to get used to the whole 'holding your tongue' thing around her.

"I'm sure General Okoye won't go too hard on you."

Both you and Eza looked to Okoye in expectation only for her to don an almost innocent expression before shrugging lightly.

"We'll see."

Your nerves skyrocketed, even with the teasing lilt of her voice as she and Eza walked a bit away to speak to one another. You were too busy imagining the different ways Okoye could quite literally break your body that you hadn't noticed how someone had stepped closer to you. It was the scent of amber and the subtlest hint of lavender that told you who it was.

"Are you sure that you want to stay here? You can still listen in on the questioning from the Talon if do not want to be seen-"

"Thanks for the invitation, but I'm okay staying here."

Shuri spoke softly, the hesitancy in her words slowing them down. It was a stark contrast from the last time she had spoken to you; the harshness had been replaced with guilt, the malice replaced with shame.

The emotions swirling in your chest were absent from your voice, making your words sound flat- but not too flat; it sounded like the forced politeness one would use with a colleague from work; a voice you would've never expected to use with Shuri.

"...Alright. Well...good luck with your training."

You could only nod in response, too afraid of opening your mouth lest those emotions come spilling out in the form of words. You made the mistake of meeting her gaze once more, but this time, there was something in her expression that made you freeze. 

It was intense and unwavering as she returned our gaze, her eyebrows drawn slightly together in the middle. Her jaw clenched as if she were holding back words of her own, only to relax as she sighed softly.

"Y/N-"

"The Talon is ready and waiting for us, your highness. Is there anything else you wished to do before leaving?"

Whatever Shuri had been about to say had seemingly dissipated into thin air, as another sigh wracked her body before she shook her head. She reluctantly turned from you to face Eza.

You pushed down the feeling of disappointment with a curse at yourself. 

"No. We should go. We'll meet later and discuss everything."

The farewells were short and quick as Eva and Shuri walked out of the room, the latter's eyes landing on you once more before disappearing behind the door.

Silence enveloped the room, and the remaining tension made your thoughts stray. 

Luckily...thankfully...Okoye's voice was enough to bring you out of the brewing storm of thoughts before they could sweep you away.

"Come. I have a lot to teach you in not enough time."

She didn't wait to make sure you were following, walking away with the presumption that you already knew to, which you did. Once you two were out of the room, she once again began leading you through the winding halls of the palace. You tried your best to remember certain hallways or maybe certain aspects or features that you could use as a guide, but after taking an elevator different from the one you two had used earlier and arriving on yet another unfamiliar floor, you gave up.

It seemed to be a while until the two of you finally came to a stop in front of two metal doors. They opened with a silent whir after Okoye pressed her kimoyo beads to the middle of them. You were expecting it to be a room- a training room, specifically, and it was a room; just not what you were expecting.

No, instead this room held dozens and dozens of weapons in different shapes and sizes. You couldn't even catalog all of them, too in awe at the sheer diversity in types. In fact, you were still staring, slack-jawed and wide eyes at the vast room when Okoye spoke.

"Have you ever dealt with blades before?"

Your reply was immediate as you shook your head frantically. The thought of having blades, most likely made out of vibranium, in your hands made them sweat with nerves. Okoye had taken a step inside while you stayed just at the entrance of the room, 

At your answer, her lips pursed slightly and she nodded. She seemed to be looking for something while simultaneously sizing you up. 

"Hm, that's alright. We'll find something for you."

And despite your determination to go through this training, you didn't know whether to take her words as a promise or a threat. 

Maybe both. 

*

Theta nam: talk to me

Ndingathetha: May I speak?

Enkosi ngokundivumela ukuba ndingene: thank you for allowing me to enter.

IHolo yeDoras: The Hall of Doras

A/N: I hope yall enjoyed this part! We’ll be getting into more action packed parts soon, so that’s exciting! Chile, Shuri has started to *kind of* come to her senses, but she doesn’t exactly know how to go about being in your favor once again. Her overthinking ass doesn’t think apologizing is enough, which in turn makes her question exactly what she needs to do to make sure you know how sorry she is...but we’ll get more into that later ;)

I’d greatly appreciate it if you’d liked, reblogged, and/or commented (and I’d also just forever be in love with you), because I’ll continue to say this: yall’s comments truly brighten my day. Y’all are mf hilarious, and lets not talk about how some of yall are some smooth mfs too, like WE SEE YOU, and I know what you are.

Stay safe, y’all! <3

Tag list:   @shinsousliya , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @tchhairbandhere , @jessiap , @zane2408 , @bananasplits-world , @yellowjacketmurder , @barkbarkbo , @butterflyybabe , @bananafishok , @zestgodtj , @mitsuya-takashi , @chaoticevilbakugo , @cedeni-beanie , @shuri-my-love , @kingstormpostsshit , @sailorsolar12 , @justariellove , @angelsmist , @eriksjournal , @mermaidchansons , @nil-eena , @paisholotus , @thesecretwriterblog , @brain-of-nekoma , @7tearsofatlantic , @simp4iwaizumi , @bumlyn , @jackdrawsjunk , @http-twyla , @cedeni-beanie , @taleiakirby , @brain-of-nekoma , @borderlineacademia , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @ventingfanfics , @awolfcsworld , @bumlyn , @adharaoaklyn , @gfskwan , @sailorsolar12 , @mermaidchansons , @nil-eena , @thesecretwriterblog , @ghostlyboiii

#Shuri #black panther shuri #princess shuri #shuri black panther #shuri udaku x reader #Shuri x you #shuri x reader #shuri x black!reader #hbcu!shuri x reader #shuri x black!fem!reader #hbcu!shuri x black reader #black panther #black panther imagine #black panther fanfic #shuri oneshots #shuri fanfic #shuri drabbles #shuri udaku oneshot #shuri udaku fanfic #shuri udaku imagine #shuri imagine #shuri fluff #shuri angst

[babyboiboyega]

The Study Room Pt. 7 (Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader)

HBCU!Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader

Word Count: 6.7k

Content: minor angst, mention of character death, mention of illness, but fluff

Babyboiboyega’s Marvel Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Masterlist of Masterlists

Series Masterlist

A/N: IT’S HERE! I’M ON TIME (DONT LOOK AT THE TIME), HERE YALL GO LMAO GO GO GO

Recap:

If she didn’t want you to know her real thoughts right now, then you’d wait until she was ready. You had no problem waiting- not when it came to Shuri. 

Shuri could feel you relax more into her as the minutes went by until you were breathing deeply and evenly. She didn’t have to look to know that you were fast asleep. 

As she let her own eyes close, she couldn’t help but pull you closer. The feeling of you breathing, warm, and alive in her arms would be enough to keep the nightmare at bay; at least she hoped so. She’d certainly find out sooner or later, but for right now, she enjoyed the peace and reassurance that your presence brought her. 

**********

It wasn’t the sun’s bright rays filtering into your room that woke you up the next morning; it wasn’t even the sound of soft music being played in the streets of Wakanda that woke you up; instead, it was the lack of one person’s presence that had you turning around in bed, eyes half lidded and eyebrows furrowed. The sun illuminated the empty spot beside you while also warming your skin, only reminding you more of the way Shuri’s arms had been wrapped around you the night before. 

With a yawn, you slowly sat up in the huge bed you still couldn’t quite wrap your head around. Your tired eyes scanned the room only to quickly come to the conclusion that Shuri was, in fact, nowhere to be found. At least not in your room. 

You weren’t prepared for the small, flustered feeling that went through you at the realization. Against your own wishes, your mind immediately started going to war with itself; part of it replaying every word and actions of yours from the night before, looking for something you could have done or said, while the other part chastised you for being a little selfish.

Maybe your true feelings - feelings you had yet to confront- had leaked too much into your words last night. 

“I’m just glad you’re here and that you know you can come to me for anything.” Had that been too much? Too sentimental? You had simply been speaking the truth, wanting her to know that you were there- especially in the face of her distraction from something you still had no clue about. 

Or, wait…was that it? What if she felt as if she couldn’t come to you for anything? You quite literally couldn’t imagine what she had to go through being the ruler of a country who had suffered the loss of not one, but two of their rulers in the span of a year. Add on the fact that the loss she had felt in the face of her brother and her mother’s deaths were insurmountable, yet she had been forced to carry on quickly afterwards. 

How in the hell could you understand and empathize with what she had gone through?

At some point during your busy thoughts, you slipped out of bed. Your morning routine was done with little acknowledgement, letting your limbs do what they were accustomed to doing: showering, washing your face, brushing your teeth, getting dressed.  In the midst of all of these actions, your mind still ran on overdrive. Except this time, the other part of your brain, the one adamant on calling you selfish, took over. 

Did you forget that she’s the Queen? She’s the actual Queen of the country you’re currently in; maybe she had royal duties or something important to do- something more important than laying in bed all day with you. You’re already taking up one of the bedrooms in the palace; you want her to spend every second of every waking day with you?

Of course you didn’t expect her to spend all of her time with you, as she had already given up a lot of it in order to keep you safe; but it wasn’t hard to admit to yourself that you immensely enjoyed her presence…almost a little too much for you to claim that you two were just ‘close friends’, and it seemed to you that she also enjoyed your presence. You were a little…hesitant, nervous even, to apply any other word except ‘friends’ to you and Shuri…but the events and actions that had taken place between you two almost made it easy to do exactly that. 

She has enough on her plate. Keeping you safe, running a country, her education.

The thought made you pause in your actions of making the bed, your eyes lingering reflexively on the spot she had been in. It was true; she did have a lot on her plate. But you didn’t know if you could just ignore the bond you two had created- the same bond that definitely crossed the line that two friends usually stayed behind. 

“Miss Y/L/N, the General wishes to speak with you. She is currently outside of your room.”

If anything could have broken you out of your thoughts, it was the sudden sound of Shuri’s AI coming from seemingly nowhere and everywhere at the same time. You couldn’t help glancing around quickly before replying, as if the voice had a body to match it.

“Uh, thank you…Griot.”

“You are most welcome.”

Maybe the earlier statement was a lie, because if there was anything that could have truly broken you out of your reverie, it was the news that the General was not only outside of your door, but that she also wanted to speak to you.

Your steps were somehow both quick and hesitant as you approached the door, looking around as if you were a child afraid of being chastised for having a messy room despite not a single thing being out of place. A number of different concerns raced through your mind as you opened the door, coming face to face with Okoye. Her head was tilted as she regarded you, an eyebrow raised in slight suspicion. What could you have possibly done already to receive this look-

“I have been knocking for the past minute.”

Her words took a second to register and when they did, your head tilted in a manner similar to hers. Eyebrows furrowed, you wracked your brain for the memory of hearing a knock or anything similar only to come up empty. You shook your head slowly.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you. I must have been in the bathroom.” Or confusing myself with contradicting thoughts that regard your queen and how I feel about her, you added internally. “Is something wrong?”

She stayed silent for just a second too long, simply looking at you. It only reminded you that she was the General for a reason, and the way she could intimidate someone with a simple look was only one of those reasons. You were perfectly and entirely fine with not being on the end of any of the other reasons. 

You had just started shuffling slightly on your feet because of the silence when she decided to have mercy and break it. 

“Follow me. I have something to show you.”

One thing, amongst the many,  you could easily admire about Okoye was the way she could give a command while simultaneously sounding…not exactly gentle, but still showing those she spoke to respect. It was easy for someone in her position to look down on those beneath them, speaking to them as if they were a petulant child; but so far, despite being a stranger to her and her home, Okoye hasn’t made you feel…unwanted or as if you were a bother. She doesn’t exactly hide her suspicions of you, but you could understand why.

Your trust in her was enough for you to nod in understanding, quickly slipping on your shoes that sat just inside the door. Your trust, however, didn’t lessen your nervousness as you followed her words, letting the door close behind you with a soft click. You turned to her, opting to send a half-confused, half-nervous smile her way in lieu of asking questions. In response, she let out a near silent huff that could have been in annoyance or amusement before turning and once again motioning for you to follow her.

You managed to match her pace, walking not completely beside her but not completely behind her. The path she took led you past a door that was shut and had elaborate carvings in it, automatically making you assume that it was Shuri’s. Every thought you had just managed to ignore upon Okoye’s arrival seemed to rush to the front, and with a tiny headshake, you continued following the General. 

Every person you passed, whether it be other Doras, scientists, doctors, or any other person working in the palace nodded in acknowledgement and respect as Okoye passed them. Most of them nodded to you as well, some of them even offering small smiles. It only reminded you that the entire time you had been in the palace, not once had you been made to believe that you were a hindrance or unwelcome.

“How’s your day been?”

Okoye turned to you at your question, her eyebrows raising slightly to show her surprise. Hell, you were pretty surprised at your own attempt to make conversation, but you had already asked it and there was no taking it back. You bit the inside of your cheek as you waited nervously for her reply. When she gave one, she seemed to be choosing her words carefully in a voice that was both strong and patient.

“My day has been okay.”

There was no surprise at all that she kept her answer short and straight to the point. It spoke perfectly to who she was, or who she presented herself to be; straightforward, not playing any games, not there for the bullshit. You couldn’t even be mad at it.

You nodded, mumbling a soft ‘that’s good’ under your breath in response. It wasn’t until she had led you to an elevator and you two had stepped in did she speak once again.

“How has your day been?”

“Good! Well, I mean, I had just woken up not too long before you had come to get me- but so far, it’s been okay!” 

A noise that sounded close to a huff left her, and a quick glance over at her showed that she had the smallest grin curving the corner of her lips. Your eyes almost widened at the sight, but you managed to contain your surprise…and the small bout of pride you felt.

It was only a matter of mere seconds before the elevator doors were opening on a new floor, causing you to look out in confusion. The ride had been so smooth that you had barely even known you were moving, which wasn’t a surprising feat when it came to Wakanda’s tech. 

The doors opening were followed by the sound of music that seemed to surround you as soon as you stepped out. You quickly recognized the interior of Shuri’s lab- or rather, her secondary lab. Her first and main one was located under Mount Bashenga, the beautiful towering mountain that held a panther statue on top of it. You hadn’t been to it, but your curiosity had certainly grown as Shuri described it to you during your short tour. You didn’t bother asking when you could visit; the way she described it made it obvious that the lab was one of the most important things to her and that it was a safe space. The only way you’d get there was if she invited you personally, and you were okay with that. The last thing you wanted was to encroach upon a space she deemed safe, secure, and intimate without her permission or explicit invitation. 

This lab, however, had been one of the first things you had seen upon waking up. It was the same lab where you had received previous updates about you and Shuri’s mutual menace, which is what your mind immediately went to as Okoye led you further inside. 

“Is there an update on Shuri’s stalker?”

Okoye shook her head silently, continuing to lead you past several engineers who were so engrossed in their work, that they didn’t bother looking up. Your eyes lingered on the projects sitting in front of each of them, knowing enough to recognize what they were using, but not knowing enough to recognize how they were using it. You were in school for biophysics, so your range of knowledge extended to knowing how to use different physiological theories and concepts in order to analyze and understand biological phenomena; the projects you walked past were the exact opposite of biophysics. They looked technological, unsurprisingly; but none of them looked done, that much you could tell. 

You found yourself slowing down as you walked past, your head tilting just slightly in curiosity. They may have not looked finished, but upon closer inspection, it was obvious that each piece complimented another in some way, shape, or form. Whatever they were building was big and complex enough to need at least 5 engineers working on it at the same time. 

“What are they working on-”

Your words faded upon turning around and finding that Okoye had continued walking without you only to stop in front of a set of double doors. An eyebrow was raised as she stared at you, her lips pursed slightly and an unimpressed look on her face. It was enough for you to grimace sheepishly before quickly walking over, your mouth opening to offer an apology. It quickly closed as Okoye opened the door, motioning for you to go in ahead of her. 

“We will be in here.”

You had no idea what you’d be walking into once you stepped past the threshold; however, a nearly empty room save for the multiple racks of spears lining the walls and a cushioned floor was the last thing you had expected. 

There weren’t any windows, but the light that filled the room seemed almost soft and natural; it did nothing to ease your nerves, though. You didn’t know whether you wanted to touch the spears in childlike wonder, or stay far away from them and voice the question that had been on your mind since being picked up from your room…so you chose the latter option. 

“What exactly are we about to get into?”

Your question hung in the air as Okoye closed the doors with a resounding thud before walking over to one of the racks which held multiple spears. She set her own against the wall before turning and making her way to the middle of the room and the padded floor. 

The longer you stood there, the more pieces your brain connected, and soon you were able to answer your own question. Why else would Okoye, the incredibly skilled, incredibly badass General of the Wakandan army bring you to a room that looked close to a training room? And why else would she be motioning for you to join her? 

Your steps were slow as you walked towards her, stepping onto the padded area. It was soft enough for your feet to leave small impressions, but firm enough that you knew should you be slammed into it, you’d have bruises and aches for at least a day. 

“General Okoye…can I ask why we’re here-”

“Tell me, Miss Y/L/N, have you ever been in a physical confrontation?”

You had already held suspicions about the reason behind you two being here, but her question only confirmed them. Fully expecting her to laugh at the fight you had been in, especially when compared to the battles she had been in, you let out a breath before explaining. 

“I…fought this girl who was bullying my friend. Of course, it was nothing compared to the fights I’m sure you’ve been in, but I got suspended for a few days.”

Okoye looked incredibly unimpressed at your story; so much so that you felt the need to clarify and further explain yourself. The more you spoke, the more vivid the memory became. You weren’t one to hold grudges, but you had a sneaking suspicion that if you were to ever see that girl again, you’d probably say something so incredibly out of pocket. 

“My friend, Alice, was in a wheelchair, and this girl who was new, Lilliana McMillan,” the girl’s name left your mouth with an air of annoyance, “kept messing with her. She’d stick things into her wheels, move desks and other objects just to make it harder for Alice to move around. Just being an entire bitch to one of the nicest people in the school.”

Okoye’s eyebrows raised slightly at your choice of words, though she didn’t comment; she’d heard worse from Shuri. Hell, she had said worse herself. 

“I wanted to fight her much sooner, but Alice kept telling me that it wasn’t worth it. ‘Take the high road’, she’d say. ‘She’s not worth it’...and I listened.” 

A short, unamused laugh left your mouth as you shook your head. Even after years of being out of high school, you could still feel the anger from that day as if it were yesterday. 

“But then, Lilliana pushed Alice so hard one day that her chair tipped sideways. Alice’s elbow was busted up and her chair- a wheelchair that cost her family thousands of dollars- broke. All because Lilliana Mc-fucking-Millan thought it was cool to pick on a person who was too nice to fight back.”

As you explained the events of that day, Okoye’s face changed from being impassive to what looked like a barely perceptible look of understanding. You didn’t know Okoye well, or really at all, but you could tell that she didn’t take too lightly to bullies. 

“As soon as I walked around the corner and saw Alice on the ground, crying, with Lilliana’s flat footed ass standing over her, I saw red. I checked on Alice first, made sure she was okay…then I turned to Lilliana…and I just went in.”

You shrugged, taking a deep breath. Looking back, you remembered the events leading up to the fight, and the events following the fight. The fight itself was just a blur of anger, thrown fists and feet, and handfuls of hair.

“It was the first real, and worst, fist fight I’ve been in.”

Okoye nodded in acknowledgement, crossing her arms and looking at you with an expression you couldn’t place. You’d liken it to being inspected for a job or even being appraised to see if you’d be able to do something. The regret at telling her the story of the fight started to build in your body, but just like those years ago, you couldn’t find a hint of regret at your actions back then. 

That small bit of regret grew as Okoye walked forward, still looking at you peculiarly; but it disappeared completely at her next words.

“Did you win?”

You couldn’t stop the self satisfied smile from appearing on your face as you nodded, and admittedly, you felt a pang of pride as the corner of Okoye’s mouth twitched up slightly.

“I did. Alice got on me about it, though. I think she was more upset at the fact that I had busted my wrist up.” You shrugged, glancing at the wrist that you had worn a cast on for a good bit afterwards. 

 Either you were trippin’, or there was actually a proud look on her face as you looked back at her. 

“Good,” but then she stepped back, her usual stoicness returning, “but that was a high school fight. You’re not in high school anymore, and now you have an unnamed , faceless person pursuing you who has already made one attempt on your life.”

Her statement was rather obvious, yet it still made your smile drop quickly. There was nothing quite like being reminded that if you weren’t in Wakanda, you’d probably be dead. 

“And that is precisely why we are here, today. After all of this is over, these skills will still come in handy as basic self defense.”

She walked towards you, motioning for you to presumably get into a fighting stance. You paused, your mind momentarily going blank as the thoughts of simultaneously embarrassing yourself and looking like a fool in front of Okoye ran through it. 

You weren’t in the MMA by any means, but you had always felt that if need be, you’d be able to defend yourself; the whole fight or flight thing. That was until you got to Wakanda and witnessed the Dora Milaje and how lethal they were firsthand. 

With a quick prayer to whoever was listening, you raised your fists and situated your feet in a position you hoped was right…only for Okoye’s eyes to furrow as she tilted her head.

“What in Bast’s name are you doing?” 

You looked quizzically at your hands, growing confused at the exasperated look on her face. Hands covering your face, thumb on the outside of your fingers, thumbs folded down, feet parted, knees bent…what were you missing?

The confusion must have been obvious on your face, as Okoye held back a sigh before copying you, holding her arms up and blocking her face. With one closed fist, she motioned toward you again. 

“Throw a punch.”

…

“You want me to punch you?” 

She had the nerve to let out a quick laugh at your words, her head shaking quickly. She shuffled closer to you and almost on instinct, you shuffled backwards. Instead of stopping, she continued getting closer…and instead of stopping, you continued to back away.

“You’ll never land a punch, but I need to make sure you know how to throw one.”

Not giving yourself time to hesitate or overthink it (and maybe thinking you would catch Okoye, the General of an army, off guard), you quickly threw a punch. 

One second, you’re on your feet, punching at Okoye, and the next you’re on your back. It takes a while for your brain to catch up with what happened, but when it does, your body’s reaction isn’t far behind. 

All the air in your body had left as soon as you hit the ground, and it was hard as hell to draw another breath in. Once you did, though, the only thing that came out of your mouth was a drawn out groan; one that Okoye paid no heed to as she crouched beside your laid out figure. You could see her out of the corner of your eye, though you kept your eyes fixated on a detail in the ceiling in an attempt to let the room stop spinning.

“Do you know what you did wrong?” 

Her voice didn’t seem mocking or sarcastic, but there was humor in it. You shut your eyes, the sudden thought that Okoye had to have started somewhere popping up in your mind. She wasn’t just born as the general of the Wakandan army, and you were pretty sure she wasn’t born a Dora, so the thought of her at one point being in your exact position was enough for you to finally open your eyes and look at her.

“You deadass?” 

Your voice was still winded, but your question was exactly that: deadass. Completely serious. Because how would you know what you did wrong if you barely saw her move in the first place?

She nodded in response, her expression a mixture of seriousness and that of a teacher who got on you for not ‘applying yourself’. 

“I am completely…’deadass’. What did you do wrong?”

You’d definitely be telling Shuri that you got Okoye to say the words “deadass”.

“Well, for one, I followed you in here. That was a mistake. If I would’ve known that I was just going to get thrown around like a damn rag doll- how’d you even do that, first of all? I didn’t even see you move-”

Okoye held a hand out, effectively silencing your words while also offering a hand for you to get up. You took a few more breaths, savoring them as it’d probably be the last time doing so, before grabbing her hand and letting her pull you up.

“Learning how to defend yourself is not a ‘mistake’. Shuri doesn’t seem to think so, and neither should you.”

You weren’t surprised in the least bit at learning that Shuri may have been the one to put Okoye up to this, nor were you surprised at the fact that if there was one thing Shuri would make sure you could do was defend yourself. You didn’t know whether to feel giddy at the reminder that she cared for you in some way, or like a burden because maybe she had no other choice. It was a quick callback to the thoughts you had had after just waking up, but you managed to keep them at bay. It was rather easy to do so when Okoye once again walked closer to you, your heart spiking on its own accord. 

“I never said learning self defense is a ‘mistake’; I said learning self defense with you may be a mistake, as in ‘I’m not ready to get my ass handed to me multiple times today’.”

Okoye reached forward, faster than you could track, her hands latching around your wrists. On instinct, you tried to wrench your hands away, struggling only for a moment before realizing that you weren’t going anywhere unless Okoye let you.

Her eyes stared pointedly at you, waiting for you to stop struggling, and only then did she continue speaking. 

“That won’t happen if you pay attention and learn what I teach you. What would Alice say? I’m sure she would appreciate you learning what is needed in order to not ‘bust your wrist up’ again.”

Her words made you stop, your eyes glancing away for a second as a quick surge of anger ran through you. It only took a second for you to remind yourself that she didn’t know that Alice had passed only earlier in the year, so you couldn’t exactly fault her for her unintentional guilt-tripping. 

Feelings that you had long since come to terms with regarding your old best friend resurfaced quickly, and you tried your best to keep them from showing on your face; but this was Okoye. What the hell couldn’t she see? Might as well rip the bandaid off. 

“She passed earlier this year. Osteosarcomas- bone cancer.” Okoye’s grip on your wrists slackened, her face falling in the slightest. You hurried to respond despite having a feeling that she was a person who would offer sympathies, but who wouldn’t dwell on them.

“But I’m sure she would tell you to kick my ass and to do whatever you need to do to teach me.”

The more you thought about it, the more appealing the idea of actually being able to take care of yourself became. It certainly made you feel slightly better in yourself; stronger; maybe Shuri would stop worrying so much and focus on things more important…like her own damn safety. 

Okoye gave a small grin, directing your hands to a position that was better than your last one had been. Once she was satisfied, she let go and stepped back. 

“Oh, I had already planned on doing that.”

You believed her, however, with a small thought that maybe…just maybe she’d go a little easy on you, seeing as you had only been in one real altercation. That couldn’t have been further from the truth, and you found out the hard way during the next few hours.

Despite Okoye’s tendency to knock your ass to the floor first and then tell you what you did wrong, you found that it was almost surprisingly getting you to learn the small things. The first things she focused on were learning your strengths and your weaknesses. It was fair to say that in this specific activity, your weaknesses outnumbered your strengths, but she was good at pointing out both. 

She had her own way of commending you for doing something right, and in the beginning, it had involved her nodding her head with a look that wasn’t as exasperated. Sometimes she’d even let out a surprised ‘hmm’. It admittedly boosted your pride each time. However, as the hours passed, it was evident that the two of you grew more…agreeable being around each other. Or maybe her frustration had just gotten to a point where she didn’t bother hiding it anymore, instead, letting her more sarcastic side show.

Whatever the cause, the change in her demeanor had made your little ‘training session’ a little more bearable. You no longer felt the need to walk on eggshells around her or even hold in your comments. It had resulted in her hearing you let loose a few choice words in weird combinations spurred on by your own pain and frustration. There had even been a few times where she had mumbled a sarcastic comment under her breath in response to a question you had or if you did something wrong. 

Her comments had only made her appear more…human, to you at least. It didn’t make anything weird and it didn’t make you any less enthusiastic. Regardless of this, there eventually came a time where you both could tell that you had been training enough. It became obvious to Okoye after you failed to block an easy jab that you had blocked easily an hour ago, and it became obvious to you after you fell unceremoniously to the mat as Okoye told you that you were done. 

You leaned against the wall, letting your head rest back as you focused on taking deep breaths. Every breath was shaky, but they were slowly becoming more steady. Your limbs shook, even as you sat still, and the mere thought of waking up tomorrow and having to do anything made a small groan leave your mouth.

All of your ailments were completely disregarded, though, as Okoye asked a question that had your eyes snapping open. 

“How exactly did you and Shuri meet?”

Your eyes trailed over to land on Okoye who busied herself with reattaching her arm cuffs that she had, thankfully, taken off before beginning. You thought over your response under the guise of still trying to catch your breath. 

There truly wasn’t a reason behind being so nervous to answer her question; you two had met in one of the most mundane ways. But it was the way Okoye asked the question coupled with the look on her face as she gazed at you. 

That same calculating look was in her eyes as she waited for your answer, except this time, it seemed as if she were trying to clock a potential lie that you could tell. The agreeableness from earlier hadn’t completely vanished, but it was eclipsed by an air of skepticism. 

“We met in the campus library. I accidentally took her study room, and after I offered to leave, she insisted that I stay. Then she…uh…helped me with my homework.” 

It almost seemed laughable; such a mundane and…normal meeting that involved the monarch of an entire country. Okoye seemed to think so as well. In fact, she seemed to think that it was a little too normal as she tilted her head slightly and narrowed her eyes. Just that quick, you felt like you were back under a microscope she was looking into. 

“Did you know of her status as Queen at the time of your meeting?”

You sat up more at her question, already sensing where she was going, and instantly becoming nervous. Had any of your words or any of your actions raised suspicion with the General? Who else shared her suspicion? 

Did…Shuri? Was that the reason behind her absence earlier? Was this entire ‘training session’ just a chance for Okoye to get into your mind and see if you had ulterior motives?

Who else shared her suspicion? Had you been walking around the entire time, comfortable, feeling welcomed…while simultaneously being looked into?

“I did- everyone did. As soon as she arrived on campus, everyone knew who she was. It’s hard not to recognize the Queen of Wakanda when she shows up on your campus.” You swallowed hard, willing your heart to slow down because you had nothing to be guilty of. 

“What the hell is this about, Okoye? Am I a suspect?”

“Of course, you aren’t a suspect,” She spoke quickly, stepping towards you, “if I considered you a suspect, you wouldn’t be free to walk around this palace.”

There was a promise of a threat behind her words, and you believed her. Any person who dared to go after the princess wouldn’t have gotten nearly any of the same courtesy as you had received while in Wakanda. 

“I am asking because I have noticed that…you two are pretty close. Closer than normal friends are. And as someone who cares about her and wants only the best for her, I feel the need to-”

Your eyes widened a comical amount as she continued speaking, the pieces clicking together in your mind and causing your face to heat up. What made it worse was that Okoye didn’t look any more comfortable, as her eyes flickered between her metal braces and your face. 

“Okoye. Wait a minute, are you…giving me the talk?” 

Her eyebrows furrowed as she went to speak, her mouth opening and closing for a second. You beat her to it, your words coming out rushed. 

“I got it, okay? You’re protective of Shuri, that’s understandable. I haven’t known her for a very long time, but I can say that I am, too. But I promise you, you don’t have to worry about me doing anything to put her in any type of jeopardy or risk.”

You struggled to your feet, holding onto the wall for balance as you stood on shaky legs. There was no point in hiding the confused, albeit present, feelings you had for Shuri; especially not from someone who loved her as much as Okoye did. 

“I want the best for Shuri as well, even if that isn’t me.” You prayed that she chalked the shakiness of your voice up to your fatigue, “And if it isn’t me, then I’ll go ahead and move on after all of this is over. But until then, I’m like you: I just want her to be safe.”

Okoye’s expression softened at your words, and you took it as a sign to keep going, no matter how much of a hole you were digging yourself into.

“She has this wild idea that it’s her responsibility to keep me safe, when in reality, this stalker is after her. I’m only an obstacle in their way to get to her- she’s their endgame, and we still don’t even know what they want with her!” 

The quick laugh that left your mouth was humorless and bitter, a good representation of how you were feeling with the entire situation. 

“I’ve told her that between the two of us, her safety takes priority, and I’m sure you can agree.” Okoye wordlessly nodded in agreement before you continued, “but we know how stubborn and hard-headed she can be. That’s part of the reason why I’m even trying to learn all of…this!” 

Your arms raised, motioning aimlessly around the room in reference to your training.

“Maybe if I learn how to take care of myself, she’ll start to care more about her own safety.”

Okoye’s eyes seemed to take on an understanding look right before they connected with something over your shoulder. She cleared her throat and motioned to whatever was behind you, prompting you to turn around. 

The universe liked to play jokes, sometimes. And sometimes, you were the butt of those jokes, because of course Shuri had to be standing in the doorway to the room after your little tirade.

Her eyebrows were scrunched together slightly and she held a bag in her hands. You froze at the sight of her, your eyes widening and your heart literally skipping a beat at the thought that she had heard…well..any of that.

“How much of that did you hear?”

Your question sounded panicked, even to your own ears, as you asked it. 

“I heard enough.” You should just run out of the damn room. “General Okoye, do you mind giving us a second? I’d like to speak with Y/N.” 

The worry that shot through your body was enough for you to take a deep, shaky breath. You never would have thought that this kind of nervousness would plague you, especially when it came to Shuri and having to speak with her. 

She doesn’t look mad…not really.

But there was still a slight frown on her lips as Okoye nodded, quickly retrieving her spear before walking past you and towards the door Shuri stood in front of. She had the decency to stop at the door and look back at you, providing what could’ve been an encouraging nod, before stepping out and closing the door behind her. 

The silence that enveloped the two of you was so heavy that you immediately wanted to break it, but doing so would open the possibility of saying something embarrassing. So with fidgety hands and a racing heart, you waited for Shuri to speak first. She did so not too long after Okoye left, walking towards where you stood in the middle of the mat.

“Do you really see yourself as some ‘obstacle’?” So she had heard that part.

Her voice was low, almost hesitant as she spoke. Her eyes didn’t leave your figure, even as yours darted around slightly.

“Maybe not an obstacle…” you trailed off, letting out a sigh as she continued to approach you. Unlike Okoye, you didn’t feel the need to move; you didn’t want to move. 

“Just…not as important.” 

Her frown deepened at your words and she shook her head, looking away for a second and letting out a heavy sigh. 

“Y/N, we talked about this.”

Regardless of how nervous you were, you still held true to your words, believing them wholeheartedly and genuinely. No matter how nervous she made you, you’d continue to fight her about her safety.

“We did, and my thoughts are still the same.” The longer you spoke, the more steadier your words became. “I don’t think there’s anything you can do or say to change my mind.”

She stayed silent for a while, almost seeming to hold her breath as she thought something over. After a few seconds of silence, she finally faced you once again, letting out another sigh and nodding in resignation. 

“There isn’t anything you can do or say to change my mind about your safety, Y/N. There never will be. We’ll both have to live with it.”

She held the bag in her hand out to you…and it honestly threw you for a loop. You had expected her to argue you up and down, again, about your safety and where it was in relation to her own…but she hadn’t. It relieved you while also making you suspicious.

It must have shown on your face because a grin curved her lips as she pushed the bag more towards you, encouraging you to take it. You took it, instantly opening it and taking a look inside. At the sight of clothes, you raised a quizzitive eyebrow and looked back at her. She instantly understood your silent question, letting out a soft laugh.

“Clothes for you to change into;” She paused, having the audacity to look slightly nervous before she continued, “I’d like to take you somewhere. Only if you’re okay with it.”

If you thought your heart had been racing at her arrival, it was nothing compared to the way it raced now. She wanted to take you somewhere?

Her nervousness paired with her request to take you somewhere had a bashful, yet excited look appearing on your face as you nodded quickly. You didn’t dare think about the implications behind her request; the last thing you wanted was to think too much into everything and then either disappoint yourself or disappoint her when the truth came to light. 

But you could let yourself enjoy one night with her…right?

A/N: sorry for the wait y’all lmaoooo

BUT I hope you all enjoyed this part! Part 8 should actually be out later this week if my timing is right!

Please like, reblog, and/or comment! Y’all’s comments are the best part of my day, honestly, I love reading y’alls comments <3

Stay safe, y’all!

Tag list:   @shinsousliya , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @tchhairbandhere , @jessiap , @zane2408 , @bananasplits-world , @yellowjacketmurder , @barkbarkbo , @butterflyybabe , @bananafishok , @zestgodtj , @mitsuya-takashi , @chaoticevilbakugo , @cedeni-beanie , @shuri-my-love , @kingstormpostsshit , @sailorsolar12 , @justariellove , @angelsmist , @eriksjournal , @mermaidchansons , @nil-eena , @paisholotus , @thesecretwriterblog , @brain-of-nekoma , @7tearsofatlantis , @simp4iwaizumi , @bumlyn , @jackdrawsjunk , @http-twyla , @cedeni-beanie​ , @taleiakirby​ , @brain-of-nekoma , @borderlineacademia​ , @honey-teaaaaaaaa​

#Shuri #shuri black panther #shuri oneshot #shuri fanfiction #Shuri x you #hbcu!shuri x reader #hbcu!shuri #hbcu!shuri oneshot #hbcu!shuri imagine #hbcu!shuri drabble #black panther #black panther fanfic #black panther x reader #black panther: wakanda forever #Wakanda forever #shuri x reader #shuri udaku #the study room

[babyboiboyega]

The Study Room Pt. 6 (Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader)

HBCU!Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader

Word Count: 6k

Content: ANGST, mentions of nightmares, drowning, but turns into a good bit of fluff!

Babyboiboyega’s Marvel Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Masterlist of Masterlists

Series Masterlist

Part 1  Part 2  Part 3  Part 4  Part 5  Part 6

A/N: I didn’t forget! The day just went differently than I expected and then it took me longer to edit and revise because I changed an entire scene and had something completely different happen- you know what. Imma stop talking, go and read! go, go go <3

Recap:

She grabbed the door handle and opened it before turning to glance one more at you. You’d never grow tired of the smile she reserved for you, and it'd always draw a visceral reaction from you. 

“Sleep well, Y/N.”

You gave a small wave, reciprocating the farewell in a hushed tone. The door closed behind her with a soft click, leaving you standing in a beautiful room meant for royalty and with a heart that belonged to them- her- as well. 

********************

As soon as the door closed behind her, a deep sigh was making its way from Shuri’s mouth. Unbeknownst to anyone but herself, her heart was pounding away, erratically, in her chest from the moment between you and her- the moment that had been interrupted yet again. The first time it had happened, in her dorm room, it had had the same effect on her: heart palpitations, literal heart eyes, the sudden desire to either make poetry or verbally express her feelings for you…the usual happenings whenever you were involved. 

Even as she made her way to the throne room where the elder council waited for her, something that would usually put her on edge in just the slightest, she had to force her thoughts and affection for you behind a wall. Not because she wanted to, but she knew that as soon as she stepped into the throne room, the elders would be looking for a certain…version of her. 

They had only ever seen the “ruling” side of Shuri; the one where she would hyper focus on her royal tendencies, wanting badly to live up to her mother and her brother’s legacies. Where half of the time, she was in her lab, thinking of more ways to keep her nation and her people protected. Where most of the time, her eyes only held enough emotion to reassure the elders that she still cared immensely for her home and the people that resided there.

They hadn’t seen the kind of person she was at school…and with you. They didn’t see how loud her laughing was; how she threw her head back, completely carefree at anything that she found funny or joyful. They definitely didn’t see, or hear, the small differences in her speech that she had adopted from you and her fellow classmates. They hadn’t seen the swirls of emotions that she felt deeply residing in her eyes- not like you had.

She reminded herself to put that first mask on as she approached the throne room doors. Her eyes flickered between the Doras that had been stationed outside, nodding in a respectful greeting. At the sight of Shuri, they bowed their heads, their arms raising quickly to complete the Wakandan salute. 

Shuri took a deep breath, reciprocated the salute, and then pushed open the doors. 

The light conversation in the room ceased immediately, all eyes in the room turning to rest on her as she walked towards the half circle comprised of the elders. She could feel the tension that usually came with a council meeting already blanketing the room as she stopped in front of them, bowing her head slightly in respect before looking at all of them.

“I apologize for my tardiness. I was making sure our guest was settled in.”

They all glanced at each other before the elder from the Border Tribe sat straighter in his seat, speaking towards Shuri.

“This meeting was called because the Council would like to know what you are doing in the face of this…stalker from your American University.”

She had to refrain from narrowing her eyes in the slightest. Ever since the first pictures had been sent, she had made sure that the Council knew of the events that took place. Every piece of information they had would also go to the Council for this exact reason; so she wouldn’t have to constantly call meetings to update them. 

“Of course.”

Her hands stayed by her side as she gave them every piece of information they had found out so far, no matter how badly she wanted to fidget slightly. She found that as she started relaying to them every event that had taken place so far, the acute feeling of anxiety grew. While she could recognize that it was important for them to know everything, she also recognized how important it was that they explain the true reason behind this meeting, which was something they had yet to do.

“While I respect and appreciate your desire to stay updated, I cannot help but feel as if this meeting was called for a different reason.”

She made sure to insert the same tone of authority she had heard in her mother’s voice while also incorporating the easy-going, calming tone of T’Challa. The last thing she needed was the Council thinking that she was becoming defensive; she wouldn’t get any real answers if that happened. No matter how many times they stated that they respected her and her rise to the throne, she could still see in their eyes how they viewed her as the princess who suffered tragic event after tragic event. They still viewed her as the princess who was willing to be consumed by her own vengeance- who even welcomed that feeling of vengeance. 

They didn’t see her as the ruler of Wakanda who wanted to forge her own path while also honoring those who came before her. They could see that she still had a good bit of healing to do, and that was something she could recognize about herself; but they didn’t see how she was already on that journey of healing and how much she had improved since…since Talokan. 

The Council shared looks that practically broadcasted what she had already known: that there was an ulterior motive behind tonight’s meeting and they were hesitant to bring it up. The Mining Tribe’s elder spoke up, her voice strong and without an ounce of hesitation.

“We called this meeting to discuss the connection between your safety and the safety of your…guest that you’ve brought to the palace.”

Her eyebrows furrowed immediately at the elder’s words. Not simply because she had mentioned you, but because of the almost imperceptible tone of disdain that came with the mention of you. 

“What about Y-Miss Y/L/N?”

“What about the potential risks of inviting her here?” 

Shuri’s mouth opened and closed in acute disbelief at what they were implying. She took a breath before voicing her own question, making sure that her voice would still be seen as respectful.

“What exactly are we risking by inviting her into the palace? She was attacked because of her connection to me, and in order to save her life, I had to bring her here. What would the council have me do; leave her in the states while someone is after her?” 

It was obvious that her words were making a few elders a little antsy; annoyed even, if their fidgeting and whispers under their breath were anything to go by. However it was the same elder who had started the conversation that spoke.

“Ubukhulu bakho, we are simply wanting to be cautious, as the last time an outsider was brought to the palace, we almost lost our city, we lost countless warriors…and we lost your mother-”

“Yes, I remember quite well. I was there.” 

Shuri’s words echoed through the throne room, an underlying tone of pain and anger present. 

At the mere mention of her mother’s death being used to justify the council’s fear of helping you, an innocent, Shuri’s façade almost broke completely. Her jaw tightened as she clenched her teeth in an effort to stop more words from spilling from her mouth. Instead, as she spoke, she channeled her frustrations into her words and the effect she wanted them to have on the elders sitting in front of her. 

“The events that took place were of no fault of Miss Williams, nor was my mother’s death. If my mother were still here, she would agree that the safest place for Miss Y/L/N is here, behind these palace walls. She would agree that because Miss Y/L/N was targeted due to her connection to me, then it is only right that we work to capture the stalker that is after not only her, but me as well…which is what I plan on doing.”

Some of the elders had the decency to look abashed, looking away from Shuri as she mentioned her mother and what she would have wanted. She made sure to look at each of them, willing her words to reach them in a way that they’d understand. 

There was a brief silence that settled over them after Shuri’s words; a silence that was filled with brief glances between the elders.  At the realization that they’d have nothing else to say, Shuri once again bowed her head slightly. 

“If you will excuse me, it is getting late, and today was a long day. I hope you all get to your homes safely and have a good night. Ulale kakuhle.”

She didn’t bother waiting another second before turning on her heel and making her way back to the door she had walked through. She knew that her mother and her brother were probably chastising her from another plane for turning away from the council during a meeting, but she also knew that they’d agree with her. The thought made it that much easier to leave the throne room, her head held high in confidence about her words. 

She couldn’t find an ounce of hesitation in her as she quickly walked the familiar path back to her own room. There was no hesitation, but with the mention of her mother’s death and the comparison between the conflict with Talokanil and now, she could feel the memories that she had worked so hard to come to terms with…the memories she had worked her damned hardest on confronting, resurfacing. 

It seemed that with every step she took, the more the memories thrashed against the barrier she had built. Memories of feeling the same responsibility for someone she cared about, albeit, in a different way. The guilt and blame she had placed on herself at the time of her mother’s death- the same guilt and blame that gave way to a vengeance so dark she shuddered when thinking back on it. 

All of these phantom-like feelings from the past followed her as she arrived at her room. She had given your room a quick glance before hightailing it behind her own doors, nodding a quick greeting and farewell to the guards stationed outside. Had she not been plagued by memories that demanded to be acknowledged, she would have surely made her way to your room, even if it were just to check on your sleeping figure. Her mind had other plans.

Shuri’s hands raised, rubbing down her face roughly as she spun in the middle of her room. Her eyes flickered about, looking for something to ground herself with. It became very clear that the next best thing, other than going to your room and potentially waking you up, was to climb into bed with the hope that she’d be able to get at least a few hours of sleep. 

But as she distractedly completed her nightly routine, she could tell that the night wouldn’t be as calm as she had prayed for. Her suspicions were only confirmed as she managed to drift off to sleep, and immediately entered a memory that quickly turned into a nightmare. 

She felt cold. Not the kind that came from standing in cold weather for an extended amount of time, but a cold that permeated every cell of her being. It was a heavy coldness, making her limbs numb while also making her feel how heavy they were. She tried her best to move an arm or leg and quickly found the reason behind the heaviness in them.

The cold she was feeling had to come from the water that surrounded her. 

It was almost unnaturally still, not a single bubble or current as she moved her limbs in the slightest. She couldn’t feel a shift of the water around her as she worked to turn in a circle, only seeing endless water in every direction. 

Shuri took  a deep breath to calm herself in the face of such endless oblivion only to immediately panic. Her mouth opened in a gasp, waiting and expecting to feel the agonizing sensation of water filling her lungs, but they only filled with air. It was a weird sensation; feeling the water against her skin and her clothes, but also being able to tell that she was dry. She had only ever experienced something like this when she had crossed to the Ancestral Plane.

What she had experienced then had been a heartbreak so vivid and blunt, the only thing she could do to stop it from consuming her was feed into her cousin’s anger and vengeance. She had felt panic then; panic at the prospect of her own version of the heart shaped herb not working. Panic that none of the family members she loved and cherished had showed up.

This nightmare, though, put her through a different type of panic; especially as she trailed her eyes up, looking for a surface she could swim up to, only to see a sight that both froze her and kicked her into action.

In the distance, also surrounded by the endless, dark water, she saw her mother’s struggling figure as she tried to swim herself and another person to the surface…a surface Shuri couldn’t see. A surface that wasn’t there.

There was no indication that her mother was swimming in water, as there were no bubbles or rippling currents, or anything that would allude to it. She looked as if she were suspended in air, struggling against an unknown force to save herself and the person she held onto. 

Despite not seeing a surface that would serve as a saving grace, Shuri tried her hardest to swim in their direction. She gritted her teeth against the pressure pushing against her limbs, moving them as fast as she could in order to get to them. It seemed that with every pump of her arms and every kick of her legs, the distance between her mother and the other person grew larger. 

“Mother! Mama!” 

As she opened her mouth, calling out desperately to her mother, she could hear her own agonized, breaking voice echoing around her. There was something off about the echo; almost as if it was tinted with a hint of…laughter. 

“Mother, ndiyacela!”

If she hadn’t realized that she was in the midst of a nightmare, the sight of her mother stopping and turning to her, expressionless, would’ve made it clear. There was something nagging from the deepest confines of her mind, yelling at her that it was a nightmare and that she just had to wake up. She clenched her eyes shut, willing herself to wake up lest the nightmare become worse. 

When she opened her eyes, she wasn’t looking at the ceiling or wall of her room; she was still in the same spot in that endless body of water- at least she thought it was the same spot. The only thing that had changed was she was now closer to where she had seen her mother and the other figure; though upon closer inspection, she was almost mortified to see that the spot where her mother had been, now resided someone else. Someone with a startlingly familiar face; one that simultaneously made her heart pick up in…fear. Anxiety. 

Shuri’s eyebrows furrowed as she looked into her own eyes. The version of herself that floated across from her regarded her with a hard, judgmental sneer in her eyes and on her face. In her hand she clutched someone else’s, and as Shuri followed the arm up to the person it belonged to, she quickly shook her head in denial. 

You floated beside the other version of herself, face slack and lacking emotion. Where your melanin usually resided, bright and warm, there was now a paleness to your skin. The sight of it paired with the milkiness and lifeless look in your eyes made Shuri’s face twist into a soundless cry. She managed to raise her hands and place them against your cheeks, her thumbs rubbing against your cold skin in an effort to bring back some sort of semblance of life. 

She stared in horror as the motion made you blink, your eyes remaining milky…glassy, almost. Despite this, she could feel your gaze on her face. It was heavy, and it didn’t bring with it the usual feeling of warmth and comfort. Instead, it only brought a feeling of deep dread that permeated her bones. Your name left her lips as a desperate, whispered plea.

“Please…come back to me. I can’t lose you, too-”

She abruptly cut her words off at the feeling of a harsh grip landing on her arm. The hand seemed to siphon the small amount of energy and nonexistent warmth she had been harboring the entire time, and against her wishes, her hands fell heavily from your face. It only took her a quick glance to see that she was being grabbed by…herself. The hand that grabbed her had been the same one holding onto you, but now that there was nothing keeping you close, you started to drift away; deeper into the water that showed no sign of ending. 

Shuri felt herself being pulled, but she didn’t care where. All she cared about was that she was being pulled away from you- that the two of you were being pulled away from each other. Without even thinking, she reached out, seizing hold of your wrist in an almost bruising grip. She gritted her teeth at the sensation of your wrist slipping from her grasp, an invisible force pulling you deeper while a malicious one pulled her further away.

“Y/N, please!”

She didn’t know what she was pleading for you to do; fight against the invisible force, fight to stay with her; all she knew was that if you were to disappear into the abyss surrounding them, she’d never see you again, and she’d never know what to do with herself.

Pain radiated up her arm as the hand continued to pull forcefully, every tug making your wrist slip further out of her grasp…but she never loosened her grip. 

She watched, mouth agape, as your lips parted. Your voice sounded croaky- breathless, even- as it left your mouth. The words you said made violent chills wrack through Shuri’s body as they seemed to surround her, pressing in on her until her chest heaved from the pressure.

“You can’t save us both.”

With a final tug, your wrist was wrenched out of her hand, and she could only watch and call out desperately to you as you were dragged deeper until you disappeared completely. 

Shuri’s eyes snapped open as she shot upright, her chest heaving and eyes darting around the room. Her room was cloaked in a darkness that only reminded her of the nightmare she had just wrenched herself out of. With a shaky voice, she called out to her AI.

“Griot, turn on the lights.”

“As you wish, your highness.”

Her room was quickly bathed in a soft light, though it did nothing to calm her nerves. She pressed the heels of her palms into her eyes, trying her best to push the nightmare to the darkest confines of her mind to no avail. The hopeless, panicked feeling she had felt in said nightmare transferred to real time, making it a challenge for her heart to slow down. Her breathing was loud to her own ears as she hunched over, taking deep gulps of air. 

She didn’t know how long she sat in that position, hands against her eyes, back hunched. It evidently wasn’t long enough, as the nightmare was still at the forefront of her mind when she pulled her hands away. 

Her nerves hummed with panic, making her restless. The feeling prompted her to throw her legs over the side of her bed, her hands clenching at the sheet covered edge. She hung her head, focusing solely on drawing deep breaths into her lungs and convincing herself that she was no longer submerged in that…place.

“Your highness, I couldn’t help but notice that you’re under distress. Do you require assistance?”

So distracted by her own fear induced thoughts, she jumped slightly as Griot’s soothing voice sounded from her kimoyo beads. She rubbed a hand down her face, releasing a shaky sigh.

“No. No need to alert the palace because of a…a nightmare.”

She stood up, taking a few steps across her room before turning around and re-tracing them. She pressed her hands together, hoping that the pressure could stabilize or ground her in even the slightest, but let out a soft groan as it did the exact opposite. If anything, it only reminded her of the feeling of your hand slipping from yours right before you were pulled away from her. The warmth in her own hands was a huge difference from the shocking cold that enveloped your skin in the dream. The way her chest rose and fell, still a little too quickly, was a vast difference from the way yours had stayed still in the dream. 

Your lifeless eyes, the sickly pallor of your skin, your words-

You can’t save us both.

“Griot, is Y/N asleep?”

She hurriedly grabbed a hoodie from her closet as she made her way to her door, moving quickly before she could talk herself out of what she was about to do. She honestly didn’t think she’d be able to talk herself out of it if she tried, or anyone else for that matter. It was easy to figure out that the only way she’d completely calm down was when she laid her own eyes on your alive, healthy, and safe figure. 

Opening her door made her come face to face with the two Doras standing guard outside of her room. They instantly turned to her, eyebrows furrowing in question and concern.

“Ubukhulu bakho, is there something wrong? Do you need something?”

Shuri shook her head quickly, trying to seem unrattled and as nonchalant as she could. She had absolutely no intention of telling them what had happened, for the last thing she needed or wanted was to have to answer questions about the nightmare when all she wanted was to see you.

“No, nothing’s wrong. I was only going to take a trip to Miss Y/L/N’s room and check on her. I failed to do so after my meeting and only just remembered.”

She wondered if they could see the poorly concealed anxiety and tiredness in her eyes; judging by the way they glanced at each other before nodding in tandem, they definitely noticed something was off. What were they to say, though? They couldn’t stop her, and while they held a great respect and fondness for their queen and vice versa, their formality wasn’t as familiar as her and Okoye’s. 

Shuri nodded in response, stepping between them and walking down the hallway to the room you were in. There weren’t any guards outside of your door, something you had begged Shuri for,  and something she had very reluctantly agreed to.

“I’m already in the safest building that’s in the middle of the safest, most secretive nation in the world. I don’t need guards outside of my door, Shuri. I’m safe enough being in the same building as you- let alone, the same hallway.”

“...Alright! Alright…but if anything happens, I will have the entire Dora Milaje outside of your door.”

She raised a hand, getting ready to knock when a small bout of hesitancy went through her at the prospect of waking you up at such a hellish hour of the night. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly and she closed her eyes momentarily only for a quick flash of your lifeless eyes to flash through her mind. The reminder prompted her to knock lightly on your door. 

Stuffing her hands in her hoodie’s pockets, she rocked lightly on her feet while her eyes focused on the door handle for any movement. She supposed she could have just asked Griot for a status check, or even called the kimoyo beads you had been given. But something told her that she wouldn’t have been satisfied with either of those. So waking you up and potentially facing the wrath of your tired self was the next best thing. 

Right as she raised her hand to knock once again, she heard the lock on the other side of the door being fiddled with. It only took a second for you to unlock and open the door, and then you were standing in front of Shuri in all of your half-asleep, groggy, and confused glory.

It seemed to take a second for you to register who exactly it was, your eyes squinting against the light that flooded in from the hallway. Your mouth twisted in confusion as you spoke, voice slightly hoarse.

“Shuri?”

She wanted to respond right away, but she couldn’t help but let her eyes run over your figure a few times, reassuring herself that she had left that horrifying version of you in her nightmare. Your eyes, albeit half closed and squinted, were still the same color she admired whenever looking into them; your skin still held the melanin that the sun had the privilege of kissing every time you stepped outside; and your voice still sounded like…you; calming and reassuring with every syllable that passed from your lips.

“Shuri, what’s wrong? Is everything okay?”

She blinked quickly at your questions, her eyes widening slightly. She nodded quickly.

“Uh, y-yes, everything is okay. I just wanted to check on you since I didn’t get a chance to do so after my meeting.”

You leaned your head against the door as she spoke, eyes unwavering from where they connected with hers. There was something that resided in your expression as you regarded her, and she had half a mind to ask you what was wrong. But knowing you, it wouldn’t be surprising if you had picked up on the barely imperceptible tremor that still resided in her voice.

 “The, uh, meeting went well. We can discuss it further in the morning, but like I said, I just wanted to come and check on you.”

Her words stayed suspended in the air between the two of you as you let your eyes take note of the different indicators that something was bothering her. Fidgeting hands, anxious eyes, slight tremor in the voice.

“Thank you for coming to check on me, but is everything okay with you?”

Shuri’s eyebrows furrowed and she shrugged one shoulder lightly, though she didn’t bother lying; she knew that you’d see right through her. Her actions made you straighten, your head coming off of the door frame. Your eyebrows furrowed in worry. 

“I am…okay now. It isn’t anything you should be worried about.”

She received your signature ‘I know you’re lying’ look paired with one of your head tilts that always made her slightly weak. Your eyes glanced quickly at the two Doras standing not too far behind Shuri before you stepped back, opening your door more. You motioned for Shuri to step in, offering a reassuring smile. 

“You show up at my door in the middle of the night, looking as if there’s something wrong and like you need to talk to someone. I’m already worried. Please…come in.”

Shuri let out a sigh, but not at your request for her to enter; it was more so at herself and at having woken you up to bother you with her own worries and troubles. As she stepped past, she sent you a small, apologetic smile. Your worry only increased at seeing how her smile seemed a little tight around the corners, and you wasted no time in nodding to the Doras before softly closing the door behind Shuri. You had barely turned around before her arms were wrapping around you and crushing you against her body, making a light gasp leave your mouth. Despite the slight surprise, your arms immediately wrapped around her as well, hugging her tightly.

Instead of talking, the two of you took the time to just feel the other’s presence, one of you needing it for reassurance while the other was more than happy to give it, despite not knowing the reason why. You found yourself rubbing her back slightly, the other hand lifting until it could land lightly on the back of her head. When you took a breath, your chest brushed against hers, wordlessly prompting her to do the same.

“Talk to me. What’s wrong?”

Shuri’s arms tightened around you, momentarily stealing your breath, before releasing you completely. She pulled back, though she kept you close enough to rest her forehead against yours. The action told you that she either didn’t want to talk about it just yet, or she didn’t have the words to do so right now.

You were immediately transported back to only a few hours ago when you two had been in this exact position, her lips brushing against yours. But this action had been made with attraction and adoration then; now, it was obviously made with something else if the slight tremor in her hands were anything to go by. 

Shuri’s eyes were closed yet you continued to look at her from your close proximity. Her eyebrows were scrunched together, making you physically restrain yourself from reaching up and gently massaging the affected area. She bit the inside of her lip nervously, and you could feel her fingers clenching and unclenching around the fabric at your waist.

Without a word, you set a hand on top of hers before pulling back. A small groan left her as you did so, but you were quick to intertwine your fingers. With a squeeze of her hand, you turned and started leading her to the bed you had just crawled out of.

The two of you moved synchronously, both of you knowing what the other needed in that moment. It was only after you two had settled in the bed and pulled the covers up did you break the silence.

“You wanna talk about it?” 

Instead of replying, she continued shifting slightly even after you had already settled. You watched her patiently until you could figure out what she was doing, shifting to make her task easier. 

You scooted further under the covers, laying on your side and facing her. She copied your actions, lowering herself until she was at the same eye level as you. One of her hands landed in the space between your bodies, palm up, and seemingly asking for something. You took her actions as an invitation and set your hand in hers, intertwining your fingers. 

Her other hand lay under her head, allowing her to prop herself up in just the slightest. Only after she was comfortable did she let out a long sigh, her eyes never leaving yours. 

“Can we just…lay here?” 

Admittedly, your curiosity and worry grew at her request to not speak about what was obviously bothering her, though you wouldn’t think about pressuring her to do the opposite. Instead, you nodded wordlessly, squeezing her hand once. 

“Of course we can. Do you want to talk about…something, or do you just wanna go to sleep?”

As she continued to gaze at you, you could see unspoken words and feelings swirling behind her eyes. You wanted desperately to ask how her meeting went- the meeting that had pulled her away from you at what you considered to be a very important moment. But it wasn’t what she needed right now; in fact, it became very clear what she needed with her next actions.

Without giving any warning, Shuri shuffled closer to you, using the hand in your to prompt you to do the same. Your eyebrows furrowed slightly as you waited to see what she would do.

Shuri’s hand left yours before her arm was being draped across your waist, and that sensation combined with the warmth from the blanket across you both made you relax immediately. The yawn that you stifled, and that Shuri saw, served only as a reminder that it was either very late or very early.

“Please, go to sleep. I apologize for waking you up so late.”

Shuri’s voice was quiet and slightly hoarse as she spoke, but the tremor that had been in it earlier had smoothed out slightly. She knew it was because you were finally in her arms, the only thing that could have possibly reassured her after the night she had just had.

“There’s no need to apologize,” you started, placing your head under her chin and letting your eyes close. “I’m just glad you’re here and that you know you can come to me for anything.”

Shuri stayed silent, letting your words soak in and trying to convince herself that you weren’t just saying them to make her feel better. Your actions had definitely proved that you meant the words you spoke, constantly making sure she was okay despite the scary position you had been put in, and she wished that she could do the same; but when it came to her and her own worries, thoughts, duties, concerns…she didn’t want to dump them on you. She knew exactly how stressful it all could be, and she didn’t want to feel as if she were adding onto the stress you were already experiencing by…dumping her troubles onto you. 

She decided not to acknowledge the small voice in her mind that insisted there was another reason- another fear of hers- that stopped her from being so open and vulnerable with you; and that fear was that the more she confided in you, the more you’d realize that being around her only resulted in stress, danger, and more stress. The fear that it would all continue to build until you would feel the need to escape from what she brought into your life; escape from her.

But then there was another voice, one that was more insistent; one that taunted Shuri by using the words said to her by the Elders and the nightmare version of you. 

“... The last time an outsider was brought to the palace…we lost your mother.”

That was no one’s fault but Namor’s and the forces that started the entire conflict.

“You can’t save us both.”

I will save us both. We’ll both make it out of this-

“Shuri?”

Your voice calling her name softly made her blink, snapping her out of her own thoughts that were quickly spiraling. She took a breath and nodded slightly, not wanting to jostle you in your comfortable position too much.

“I know. Thank you, that…means more than you can know.” 

There was something in her voice that made your thoughts pause and made you want to look up, wanting to try and gauge her real thoughts. While you could tell what she was thinking most of the time, if she truly didn’t want you to know her real thoughts, it’d be a challenge to figure them out. 

If she didn’t want you to know her real thoughts right now, then you’d wait until she was ready. You had no problem waiting- not when it came to Shuri. 

Shuri could feel you relax more into her as the minutes went by until you were breathing deeply and evenly. She didn’t have to look to know that you were fast asleep. 

As she let her own eyes close, she couldn’t help but pull you closer. The feeling of you breathing, warm, and alive in her arms would be enough to keep the nightmare at bay; at least she hoped so. She’d certainly find out sooner or later, but for right now, she enjoyed the peace and reassurance that your presence brought her. 

ubukhulu bakho - “Your highness”

Ulale kakuhle - “good night”

Ndiyacela - “please”

A/N: I hope you all enjoyed this part! I know it was mostly angst, but I fully plan on part 7 being just a lot of fun and fluff (mainly because after that chapter is when shit gets real for both reader and Shuri)! 

I hope y’alls holidays were safe, warm, and full of love and celebration! If you didn’t celebrate anything, I still hope life has been treating you well lately! 

Y’all stay safe!

Tag list:  @shinsousliya , @honey-teaaaaaaaa , @tchhairbandhere , @jessiap , @zane2408 , @bananasplits-world , @yellowjacketmurder , @barkbarkbo , @butterflyybabe , @bananafishok , @zestgodtj , @mitsuya-takashi , @chaoticevilbakugo , @cedeni-beanie , @shuri-my-love , @kingstormpostsshit , @sailorsolar12 , @justariellove , @angelsmist , @eriksjournal , @mermaidchansons , @nil-eena , @paisholotus , @thesecretwriterblog , @brain-of-nekoma , @7tearsofatlantis , @simp4iwaizumi , @bumlyn , @jackdrawsjunk , @http-twyla , @cedeni-beanie​ , @taleiakirby​ , @brain-of-nekoma 

#Shuri #shuri black panther #shuri oneshot #shuri fanfiction #Shuri x you #hbcu!shuri x reader #hbcu!shuri #hbcu!shuri oneshot #hbcu!shuri imagine #hbcu!shuri drabble #black panther #black panther fanfic #shuri udaku #shuri x black!reader #shuri x fem!reader #Wakanda forever #black panther wakanda forever #NTM

[babyboiboyega]

Next To Me Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Marvel Masterlist

Babyboiboyega’s Main Masterlist

Started: Nov 30th, 2022

Pairing: Shuri x Black!Fem!Reader

Summary: Accidentally stealing the Queen of Wakanda’s study room leads to friendships being formed and bonds being made, though it doesn’t take long for those bonds to be threatened in a multitude of ways: emotionally, physically, and mentally. 

Content (so far): fluff, angst, profanity, mentions of violence against reader, slow burn romance (each part will have it’s own, specific content warnings)

A/N: I finally got around to making a masterlist for the “Next To Me” series! Everything regarding the series will be added to this masterlist!

fluff: ✿

angst: ☁

Parts (14/ ??)

Part 1  ✿

Part 2  ✿

Part 3  ✿ ☁

Part 4  ☁ ✿

Part 5  ✿

Part 6  ☁ ✿

Part 7  ✿

Part 8  ✿ ☁

Part 9   ☁ ☁

Part 10  ☁ ☁

Part 11  ✿ ☁

Part 12  ☁

Part 13  ✿ ☁

Part 14  ☁ ☁

Part 15  ✿

#hbcu!shuri x reader #hbcu!shuri drabble #hbcu!shuri #hbcu!shuri oneshot #hbcu!shuri imagine #Shuri #shuri black panther #shuri oneshot #shuri fanfiction #shuri x reader #shuri x black!fem!reader #shuri x black!reader #shuri x fem!reader #black panther #black panther fanfic #black panther oneshots #black panther imagines #black reader #black reader insert #black reader marvel insert #Letitia Wright

[angelsmist]

MEETING THE FAMILY

HBCU!SHURI X READER

prompt: fall break is coming up, and you’re dreading getting shamed about your love life once again by your family. but an opportunity soon opens up when shuri offers to be your fake girlfriend for the week.

contains: fluff, cursing

disclaimers - this is not my idea!! all credits to @/ vargskelegore for hbcu shuri. it is an amazing idea. however, the storyline is mine. also, i would prefer if only black people read this story, simply because it is a reader insert specifically for us. thank you <3

was gonna make this one part but it got too long 💔

“I’m racking up a tab here,” You joked, poking Shuri’s shoulder.

Fall break was coming up soon, meaning that you’d be traveling back to Tennessee to visit your family.

Of course, you loved seeing them and telling them all about your experience but there was one thing, just one little thing that could ruin your entire stay.

Your love life.

For some reason, everyone in your family felt the need to push the idea of a relationship down your throat everytime you saw them. Literally everyone.

You didn’t want to rush a relationship. You preferred to wait for one to find you, as corny as it sounds. But that didn’t stop your relatives from nagging you about whether or not you were still single.

It was exhausting and annoying.

Plus, you knew this one was going to be a handful because your sister blabbed that you were friends with the princess of Wakanda. Not only would they bombard you with questions, they’d also beg you to get into a relationship with her for royal purposes.

It’s not that you didn’t wanna date Shuri. Of course you did. You had finally become aware of your feelings with her that week you spent sharing a dorm with her last month. You had grown to like her, a lot. But you didn’t want her to find out your true feelings by the terms of your family.

And somehow while studying with Shuri, you two found a way to get onto that subject. You figured she was going to Wakanda for the break, so her offer to come with you definitely caught you off guard.

“I’ve already made arrangements to spend all of Winter break in Wakanda,” Shuri informed you. “It would be amazing to get to meet your family.”

“Oh, girl. You don’t know my family, they will have you begging to go back within a day,” You replied, dropping your entire body on Shuri’s pillow. “And when I say I have a big family turnout, I mean big. For most of it, everyone’s doing their own thing with their age group, but at some point during the night my mom somehow fits everyone in the living room for the Cupid Shuffle. You don’t wanna see that.”

She mimicked your action, turning to face you on the bed once she did so. “It’s starting to sound like you don’t want me coming.”

You didn’t want to tell her the true reason why you were skeptical about it, scared that you’d make her uncomfortable. “No! It’s not that. I do want you to come. It’s just…my family has no shame. They’ll try and play cupid the whole time you’re there and just push us together. They might even try and make us share a plate. I don’t bring nobody around my family like that, so you know how that’ll end.”

“Then let’s act like we are already together,” She proposed, calmer than one should be when saying that type of thing.

You tilted your head in confusion. “What?”

“Let’s pretend we’re dating for the week. They can’t make us uncomfortable if we say we’re together,” She explained further. “Problem solved. Now you can’t find any other reasons to stop me from coming.”

“You really not gon’ give up, are you?” You questioned, a smile tugging at your lips. When Shuri shook her head, you finally caved in. “Ight, fine. But you better be the best fake girlfriend to ever exist.”

“It would be my honor.”

“Hey, Jada. We’re like three minutes away,” You updated your older sister, entering your neighborhood that was oh-so-familiar. “How big is the turnout so far this year?”

You and Shuri were running about two hours late from when you initially said you were getting there. But, knowing your family, they’d all be late as hell too.

“Almost everyone is here,” She answered, earning a gasp from you.

Shuri looked away from the road momentarily out of curiousness. You didn’t notice.

“Almost everyone? Last thanksgiving it took a whole five hours for at least half of us to be there.”

“Yeah, well, everybody’s eager to see this princess of Wakanda you’re bringing. I still think your ass is playing, but I guess I’ll see in a minute. Wait, do I gotta bow or some shit?”

“No! Don’t do that,” You rushed to answer, still trying to remain vague so Shuri wouldn’t know what you were talking about. “Just be normal.”

“Ohh, got it.” With that, she hung up just as you and Shuri pulled into the driveway of your home. You missed it. As annoying as your family could be, seeing them brought you a tremendous amount of comfort. You turned to Shuri when she finally parked.

“I wanna warn you to be careful. My family is a safety hazard, and I’m being deadass. So, I can’t confirm that you’ll survive an entire week,” You warned, only half-joking.

Shuri let out a laugh that radiated comfort and warmth, which helped you loosen up a little. “I’m sure I can handle what they throw at me.”

By the time you two exited the vehicle, your sister was already waiting outside of the door, looking to see if it truly was princess Shuri that came with you. Once she registered that it was, her jaw dropped. Quickly.

She rushed over to the two of you who were getting your suitcases out of the trunk. Instead of assisting you with yours, like a normal, good sister would do, she helped Shuri, a polite smile on her face.

“It’s so nice to meet you, princess Shuri!” She greeted, a smile on her face you could see right through.

Shuri, however, could not and returned the smile. “Thank you, it’s nice to meet you too, Jada. But please, just call me Shuri.”

“Alright, Shuri. Both of you come on. They’re all inside waiting for you guys.”

Your sister jogged ahead of you and Shuri to lead the way, and the princess used that as the opportunity to turn to you. “I’m beginning to think you were just being a little dramatic when describing your family.”

You held a hand to your heart, fake gasping. “Don’t start. You’ve only met my sister. It gets worse.”

Shuri laughed once again as your sister opened the door to your home. During the long car ride, you taught Shuri the name of as many people as possible that were coming as far as you knew, and supplied her with pictures. You just hoped she had good memory.

Upon entering your home, your little brother and younger cousins swarmed Shuri like moths to a flame. She began to get ambushed with inquiries.

“Is it true you’re dating my sister?”

“If you two get married will that make us royalty?”

“My mama told me I’m supposed to bow to royalty. Is that true?”

“You’re a lot taller than in the pictures.”

“Can you take me back to Wakanda with you?”

You sent Shuri an apologetic look before grabbing her luggage along with yours and making a pathway for the kitchen.

You were greeted with the sight of your mom, two of your aunts, and one of your uncles.

They immediately paused their cooking to embrace you at once, practically strangling you.

“(Name), finally! It feels like years since I’ve last seen you,” Your mom spoke excitedly.

“Ma, it’s literally been, like, two months.”

Your aunt took the suitcases from your hands. “I’ll get these to your room. When I get back, you better introduce me to this princess you’re dating.”

“Speaking of, where is she?” Your other aunt tapped her foot. “Nah, don’t worry, I’ll find her myself. You don’t mind watching the chicken, right?”

Before you could reply, she was already out of the kitchen, along with your mom, leaving you with just your uncle who couldn’t stop laughing.

You walked over to him and noticed he was preparing the mac n cheese. “The hell just happened?”

“You brought royalty inside the house,” He began, pulling you into his side for a hug. Kissing the top of your head, he continued. “What did you expect?”

He was right. You brought a princess from the richest nation in the entire world, so it made sense that they’d be more excited to see her than you. Still kinda stung, though.

“I can watch the food while you say hi to everyone else,” He offered, taking notice of your lowered spirit.

You sent him an incredulous look. “All this food?”

“Don’t make me change my mind.”

Without another word, you made your way out of the kitchen and into the living room where your dad and the rest of your uncles were, as per usual.

Your dad momentarily looked away from the sports game he was watching to smile at you. “Hey, babygirl. Come here.”

Your uncles muttered greetings as well, still focused on the game like they always do. You walked over to your dad, smiling widely as he pulled you into his chest. Just like everyone else, though, he had questions.

“So, who’s this princess you brought into my house?” He questioned, furrowing his eyebrows. “I hope she’s treating you right.”

“She is,” You confirmed.

“Good,” He said. “When she comes over here, we’ll have to question her just to make sure.”

“Dad!” You raised your voice an octave. Tilting your head with irritation dripping in your town. With a sigh, you brushed your hands off. “Imma be in my room, kay?”

You hoped your room would be the same as you made your way upstairs. It usually was, but your mom liked to switch up things every once in a while when she felt like it, so you never did know what to expect when you visited your home.

Thankfully, it looked the same when you entered. Before leaving for college, you had given it a makeover so it would be something you liked whenever you visited.

Your walls were a shade of gray that looked purple depending on how close you were to it, and your desk was still a mess, with scattered records that went with your record player.

You had a few posters up that consisted of artists like SZA, H.E.R, Brent Faiyaz, The Weeknd, pretty much all the good stuff.

Above your desk, there were those polaroid things of celebrities, shows, characters, and movies like you liked. You never did figure out what they were actually called, so you stuck to “polaroid things”.

Your LEDs kept attracting bugs for some reason, so you started using fairy lights. They were on when you entered your room, so you figured that your mom turned them on before you arrived.

You took a vinyl from your stack, placing it gingerly onto your record player. It was so loud downstairs, you couldn’t even hear the music they were playing. As soon as you shut your bedroom door, it felt peaceful. The loudness became muffled and soon began to drown out when Brent Faiyaz began to flood your ears.

You closed your eyes as your head dropped onto your pillow. You missed this feeling. Of course, you loved college. But you got homesick every once in a while, and times like these made you miss your high school days.

Then, your mind drifted to Shuri. You felt sort of bad for leaving her by herself with your family, but she was the one who said she could handle it.

God, you were lucky to have her. You hadn’t taken anybody back home with you whenever there were breaks, and Shuri offered to come with you almost immediately when you didn’t even ask her to. Not to mention, she agreed to be your fake girlfriend for the time being. Although, you did hope that eventually you could take her as your real girlfriend.

It was silent for maybe a minute when you heard knocking on your door. You hoped that ignoring it would make whoever it was go away, but they remained persistent.

“Man, what the fuck do you want?” You snapped by the third knock, expecting it to be your brother or sister behind the door. You continued to curse as you made your way to the door. “If I ignore your ass twice after you knock, why the hell do you think it’s smart to knock again? Y’all are-oh!”

You were greeted by a guilty Shuri who sent an awkward smile your way. “Sorry…”

Your eyes went wide. “No, I’m sorry! I thought you were one of my siblings. That’s my bad, come on in.”

With a chuckle, she entered your room and plopped down onto your bed, waiting for you to do the same. Just as expected, you sat next to her.

“So, how were they?” You spoke first.

“Well, they were…interesting. But, they are very entertaining. Especially the teenage ones. They are bold.”

“Did one of them try to flirt with you?” You had expectancy in your eyes. Shuri nodded. “That was probably Serenity. That girl certainly knows what she wants.”

“And the men in your house are…protective. I felt like I was being interrogated,” She explained. “I think I passed their test.”

“That’s good!” You encouraged, another giggle threatening to leak through your words.

“My personal favorite were the ladies. They were funny. They kept trying to get pictures, though.”

You gave Shuri a smile in response. “They like you. That’s a big thing, actually. My family has never really liked any of my exes, so you’re doing real good for a fake girlfriend.”

“That is good to hear.”

You brushed a curl out of your face, placing your hand in your lap. “Thank you for this, by the way. I never really bring anyone with me since my family can be a handful, but the fact that you haven’t ran out of the house hysterically screaming yet definitely makes me feel better.”

Shuri scratched the back of her neck, bringing it back down to your bed. However, you had moved your hand from your lap to your bed as well. When your hands touched, you noticed immediately, but it seemed like Shuri didn’t, so you didn’t move an inch. “Let’s call it even. You know, for all your help with adjusting to college. I don’t thank you enough. It did a lot for me.”

The distance between you two seemed to be getting smaller and smaller, but you were sure it was all in your head. It wasn’t though, and that soon became clear when her eyes flickered down to your lips.

Oh.

“Hey, ma wants us for pict-” Your sister paused when she realized it was both of you in there. The two of you jumped apart as soon “Shit, was y’all about have sex?”

“Gir- no. We was not about to have sex,” You denied. “Go away. We’ll be downstairs in a sec.”

“You sure? You got the lights off and the music playing…is that Brent Faiyaz?”

You chucked a pillow at her head that she dodged with ease. You picked up another. “Get out, or I swear I won’t miss your annoying ass this time.”

Your sister listened this time, exiting the room and closing the door behind her.

You stood up from the bed, turning to Shuri and holding a hand out. “Pictures are the worst part. But all you gotta do is smile and nod, and you’ll be okay.”

Shuri pinched the bridge of her nose before taking your hand. “Bast…”

#shuri x reader #black panther fic #shuri udaku #fanfic #shuri x f!reader #shuri x black!reader #shuri x you #shuri x fem!reader #hbcu!shuri